grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bolt_n bond_n and_o bound_n of_o nature_n as_o moses_n that_o mildman_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o man_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o tongue_n psal_n 106.33_o and_o as_o david_n when_o he_o think_v his_o mouth_n have_v be_v fast_o muzzle_v up_o a_o fire_n of_o passion_n and_o impatiency_n burn_v within_o he_o make_v he_o slip_v his_o muzzle_n break_v his_o word_n and_o belch_v out_o a_o rash_a request_n psal_n 39.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o oh_o than_o what_o great_a need_n have_v the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o request_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o door_n of_o his_o lip_n psal_n 141.3_o not_o only_o that_o it_o creak_v not_o in_o complaint_n as_o do_v the_o door_n upon_o rusty_a hinge_n for_o want_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n but_o also_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v according_a to_o its_o creator_n command_n never_o to_o be_v shut_v when_o silence_n be_v sinful_a and_o never_o to_o be_v open_a when_o speak_v be_v not_o better_a than_o silence_n the_o door_n of_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o man_n but_o for_o immanuel_n for_o messiah_n the_o prince_n for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o according_a to_o his_o will_n ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o in_o short_a as_o the_o clapper_n of_o a_o bell_n demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o size_n of_o the_o bell_n whether_o treble_a tenor_n or_o base_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sound_n thereof_o so_o man_n tongue_n discover_v the_o sort_n of_o the_o metal_n and_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n rot_a or_o putrid_a speech_n eph._n 4.29_o those_o spark_n of_o hell_n their_o stink_a breath_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wrong_a metal_n they_o be_v stink_a goat_n not_o christ_n sheep_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o physic_n when_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n come_v upward_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n instead_o of_o go_v downward_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o party_n be_v insensible_a hereof_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a prognostic_n of_o approach_a death_n so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o obscene_a borborology_n black_a blasphemy_n and_o filthy_a discourse_n far_a worsâ—_n than_o any_o excrement_n inasmuch_o as_o moral_a evil_n be_v worse_a than_o natural_a proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o sinful_a man_n be_v insensible_a of_o his_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o swearer_n who_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o swear_v even_o when_o big_a belly_a oath_n be_v belch_v out_o by_o he_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o already_o condemn_v joh._n 3.18_o and_o as_o the_o physician_n write_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la upon_o that_o desperate_a disease_n of_o cast_v up_o excrement_n as_o aforesaid_a against_o nature_n so_o must_v we_o say_v for_o such_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a and_o desperate_a if_o god_n heal_v they_o not_o sure_o i_o be_o man_n can_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n speech_n be_v savoury_a and_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n col._n 4.6_o as_o we_o salt_v those_o meat_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o putrify_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n of_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o life-changing_a work_n matth._n 12.37_o those_o two_o son_n in_o the_o story_n that_o can_v shoot_v at_o their_o father_n when_o dead_a be_v judge_v bastard_n and_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o give_v they_o any_o of_o their_o father_n good_n but_o the_o three_o son_n that_o can_v not_o do_v so_o unnatural_o he_o judge_v legitimate_a and_o right_a heir_n to_o his_o father_n all_o so_o such_o as_o can_v shoot_v through_o the_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n their_o father_n with_o execrable_a oath_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v undoubted_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n such_o can_v be_v so_o continue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v have_v any_o of_o their_o father_n good_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n final_o we_o have_v a_o say_n a_o tongue_n be_v the_o best_a or_o worst_a dish_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o best_a thing_n god_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o worst_a thing_n satan_n send_v from_o hell_n be_v a_o tongue_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n god_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o as_o the_o best_a of_o divine_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n set_v the_o apostle_n tongue_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n that_o flame_n of_o god_n cant._n 8.6_o so_o the_o devil_n inflame_v the_o tongue_n of_o his_o vassal_n with_o fire_n from_o hell_n jam._n 3.6_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o diabolical_a plague_n because_o it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n of_o our_o nativity_n or_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n no_o age_n no_o estate_n no_o action_n be_v free_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o either_o in_o anger_n lust_n pride_n etc._n etc._n this_o rage_a tongue-fire_n cause_v great_a confusion_n and_o inconvenience_n a_o little_a fire_n burn_v up_o a_o whole_a wood_n it_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n but_o a_o bad_a master_n look_v well_o to_o it_o our_o anger_n be_v always_o sin_n except_o when_o our_o anger_n be_v only_o against_o sin_n as_o the_o asp_n have_v a_o bladder_n of_o poison_n under_o her_o tongue_n which_o break_v when_o he_o bite_v so_o this_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o man_n tongue_n psal_n 140.3_o it_o be_v topful_a of_o deadly_a poison_n jam._n 3.8_o we_o dare_v not_o poison_v one_o another_o yet_o slander_n be_v poison_n oh_o for_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o cause_v a_o new_a tongue_n and_o whereas_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v fire_v with_o a_o live-coal_n from_o hell_n altar_n can_v run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n bite_v at_o every_o body_n oh_o what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o the_o seraph_n who_o be_v a_o burn_a angel_n himself_o as_o his_o name_n import_v shall_v bring_v his_o retheph_n or_o burn_a coal_n to_o touch_v our_o tongue_n not_o to_o burn_v they_o but_o to_o burn_v up_o corruption_n in_o they_o isa_n 6.6_o 7._o the_o poet_n say_v of_o his_o heathen_a jove_n compescuit_fw-la ignibus_fw-la ignes_fw-la he_o quench_v fire_n with_o fire_n when_o he_o slay_v phaeton_n who_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o fiery_a thunderbolt_n so_o the_o true_a jehovah_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_o oft_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o heaven_n he_o pluck_v it_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o yea_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o do_v not_o only_o burn_v up_o our_o combustible_a corruption_n but_o also_o inflame_v our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n as_o chrysostom_n characterize_v paul_n also_o when_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n come_v upon_o they_o act._n 2.3_o faith_n be_v the_o tongue_n that_o fetch_v this_o burning-coal_n from_o heaven_n to_o purify_v and_o qualify_v our_o tongue_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n act._n â—5_n 9_o then_o indeed_o be_v they_o make_v as_o choice_a refine_a silver_n which_o have_v a_o excellent_a ring_n or_o sound_v with_o it_o prov._n 10.20_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n then_o little_a worth_n be_v their_o tongue_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v renew_v their_o tongue_n be_v refine_v to_o sing_v hallelujah_n and_o to_o sound_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n upon_o a_o well-tuned_a harp_n or_o hart._n especial_o 1._o if_o the_o tongue_n become_v a_o bless_a member_n of_o god_n cleave_v a_o cleave_a tongue_n act._n 2.4_o so_o cleave_v and_o divide_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o in_o a_o right_a application_n 2._o if_o the_o tongue_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o god_n altar_n fetch_v thence_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o faith_n isa_n 6.6_o 7._o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n put_v the_o tongue_n into_o tune_n for_o god_n
pleasure_n he_o be_v but_o once_o at_o a_o marriage-feast_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v above_o they_o sometime_o we_o read_v our_o lord_n weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o laugh_v 3._o nor_o in_o dead_a treasure_n he_o sit_v but_o once_o over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 4._o nor_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n he_o once_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v he_o by_o night_n on_o her_o bed_n nor_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o no_o nor_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a mortality_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o profaneness_n to_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o awaken_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n 4thly_a that_o we_o labour_v after_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n also_o this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v colâ—â—â—â—d_v careless_a in_o our_o devotion_n without_o find_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n luke_n 24.32_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o formality_n we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n we_o must_v feel_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o his_o redeem_a eph._n 1.19_o make_v all_o his_o saint_n heavenly-minded_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o who_o be_v ascend_v like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o john_n 12.32_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o col._n 3.1_o as_o not_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a thing_n 5_o that_o we_o purify_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o four_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n 1._o our_o hope_n may_v hang_v the_o fast_o and_o firm_a for_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o a_o happy_a ascension_n because_o of_o the_o two_o grand_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o both_o as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v which_o can_v but_o raise_v the_o body_n also_o for_o christ_n account_v not_o himself_o complete_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o but_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v so_o must_v draw_v up_o john_n 12.32_o his_o whole_a body_n even_o the_o little_a toe_n or_o least_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o but_o likewise_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o we_o upon_o earth_n our_o flesh_n be_v above_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v below_o this_o be_v a_o double_a earnest_n 2_o may_v we_o but_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o then_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v to_o he_o at_o our_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v â—nited_v again_o to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v both_o together_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o do_v strong_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a also_o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 34._o ro._n 6.4_o 11._o phil._n 4.20_o 1._o th._n 4.14_o col._n 3.4_o 3_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v without_o comfort_n till_o christ_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24.34_o who_o have_v weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.63_o now_o wherever_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v appear_v soon_o or_o late_a he_o can_v be_v hide_v mark_v 7.24_o he_o appear_v personal_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o now_o to_o we_o spiritual_o matth._n 28.20_o whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o glorious_o at_o the_o last_o our_o faith_n be_v support_v both_o by_o evidence_n and_o by_o influence_n from_o these_o thing_n all_o fruit_n be_v unholy_a till_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v heave_v levit._n 23.11_o rom._n 11.16_o all_o his_o redeem_a have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n virtual_o by_o christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v rom._n 5.18_o and_z 4_o 25._o but_o it_o pass_v actual_o upon_o we_o when_o christ_n appear_v save_o to_o and_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a if_o christ_n have_v lead_v we_o forth_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o bethany_n he_o will_v assure_o bless_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.50_o 51._o at_o his_o last_o farewell_n thus_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n but_o he_o first_o feel_v he_o gen._n 27.12_o 21._o and_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o jacob_n be_v but_o take_v heed_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o cheat_v he_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v right_a adopt_a child_n if_o we_o have_v clean_a hand_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o have_v we_o the_o lord_n blessing_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sugar_n which_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o curse_n from_o a_o evil_a world_n the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 5thly_a it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v christ_n ascend_v as_o our_o common_a representative_a with_o all_o our_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n exod._n 28.29_o other_o indeed_o ascend_v as_o enoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o ascend_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v note_v for_o 1._o they_o ascend_v before_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n 2._o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o they_o make_v no_o way_n into_o heaven_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o his_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.20_o note_v he_o do_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n as_o lot_z do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n gen._n 19.10_o but_o leave_v a_o broad_a door_n open_a for_o all_o his_o member_n 4._o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n can_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o go_v up_o sudden_o but_o christ_n leisurely_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v the_o better_o behold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o gradual_o as_o israel_n do_v to_o canaan_n by_o 42_o remove_n the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1._o pet._n 4.18_o hard_a travel_n must_v help_v to_o heaven_n 6thly_a it_o be_v not_o less_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n verse_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o we_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o luke_n 24.34_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v simons_n saint_n true_a believer_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v once_o to_o any_o one_o under_o the_o real_a denomination_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n thomas_n though_o unbelieving_a yet_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n not_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n nor_o to_o king_n herod_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o or_o stand_v need_n of_o humane_a patronage_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o come_v with_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o outward_a observation_n luke_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o john_n 20.29_o 4._o that_o those_o kill-christs_n and_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o
and_o my_o judgment-hall_n which_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o three_o so_o by_o we_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o hebrew_n succinct_a speech_n god_n three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v undivided_a all_o concur_v in_o external_n action_n hermes_n that_o ancient_a egyptian_a who_o flourish_v before_o pharaoh_n do_v acknowledge_v something_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o trismegistus_n for_o own_v the_o three_o great_a one_o and_o the_o heathen_a sage_n after_o he_o have_v some_o blind_a notion_n hereof_o as_o appear_v by_o plutarch_n who_o report_v that_o in_o thebes_n a_o town_n of_o egypt_n they_o worship_v a_o god_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o paint_v he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n blow_v a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o make_v the_o round_a world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o christian_a faith_n reach_v far_a than_o heathen_n reason_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n and_o the_o flow_n forth_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v or_o let_n out_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o contain_v all_o within_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o now_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o become_v deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la let_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la index_n the_o speech_n discover_v the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n unbosom_v the_o father_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o creator_n unfolding_n himself_o and_o disperse_v his_o divine_a essence_n into_o several_a vein_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o creature_n mundus_fw-la vniversus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la deus_fw-la explicatus_fw-la the_o world_n be_v only_a god_n express_v the_o invisible_a be_v clear_o see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o on_o a_o theatre_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a rom._n 1.19_o 20._o as_o the_o sun_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o water_n so_o be_v god_n in_o his_o work_n either_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n causality_n or_o eminence_n per_fw-la species_n creaturea_n the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v answ_n god_n make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o that_o something_o all_o thing_n nothing_o here_o be_v not_o take_v privative_o as_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n privative_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o divine_a essence_n in_o it_o yet_o positive_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v wood_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n nor_o 2._o be_v it_o take_v comparative_o as_o isa_n 40.17_o all_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o 3._o it_o be_v take_v negative_o and_o simple_o god_n have_v no_o praeexi_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n bara_n create_v signify_v be_v a_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n himself_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v parasitical_o attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a of_o man_n as_o too_o oft_o it_o be_v in_o create_v earl_n marquess_n duke_n unless_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o create_v be_v both_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v and_o man_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n beside_o god_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o matter_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o this_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o creation_n and_o generation_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o something_o but_o the_o former_a of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a operator_n art_n nature_n and_o god_n that_o worker_n which_o need_v the_o few_o help_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a worker_n 1._o be_v needs_o many_o help_n 2._o nature_n need_v but_o few_o but_o 3._o god_n need_v none_o at_o all_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n inter_fw-la primam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la effectum_fw-la nil_fw-la intervenit_fw-la nothing_n can_v come_v between_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o first_o effect_n therefore_o in_o the_o creation_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o praeexi_a matter_n nor_o any_o coassi_a instrument_n god_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o create_a being_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n beget_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o both_o bring_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o up_o in_o six_o day_n by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n gen._n 1.2_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a act_n and_o be_v omnipotency_n itself_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.14_o job_n know_v that_o god_n can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o all_o thing_n but_o lie_v die_a and_o deny_v himself_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n matth._n 19.26_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isa_n 46.10_o what_o god_n please_v to_o do_v without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n but_o from_o his_o will_n to_o his_o power_n though_o god_n be_v omniscient_a omnipresent_v and_o omnipotent_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o omnivolent_a he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a though_o he_o never_o do_v they_o he_o can_v by_o this_o unlimited_a power_n make_v a_o world_n and_o unmake_v it_o again_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o his_o actual_a and_o ordinate_a power_n he_o do_v that_o only_a which_o he_o will_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 115.3_o &_o 135.6_o this_o power_n god_n have_v limit_v by_o his_o own_o will_n &_o wisdom_n and_o have_v free_o limit_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n of_o secret_a will_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n or_o reveal_v will_n he_o change_v not_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a jam._n 1.17_o some_o thing_n god_n can_v and_o will_v not_o as_o matth._n 3.9_o &_o 26.53_o rom._n 9.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o thing_n god_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o contradict_v his_o essence_n and_o import_v impotency_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v than_o that_o god_n can_v do_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o without_o impediment_n effect_v as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a either_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n act._n 26.8_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v world_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n essence_n omnipotency_n and_o efficiency_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o god_n save_v only_o as_o to_o our_o capacity_n divine_a essence_n be_v almighty_a and_o a_o most_o pure_a act_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o divine_a efficiency_n which_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o the_o word_n of_o signify_v not_o any_o matter_n but_o only_a order_n creation_n be_v in_o matter_n but_o not_o of_o matter_n not_o of_o matter_n praeexi_v before_o but_o of_o matter_n coexi_v in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n the_o first_o matter_n god_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v that_o rudis_fw-la indigestáque_fw-la moles_n call_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n a_o rude_a draught_n and_o a_o undigested_a lump_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v create_v this_o first_o matter_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o power_n yet_o nothing_o in_o act_n this_o
that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o come_v next_o to_o the_o former_a in_o purity_n and_o subtlety_n be_v make_v the_o air_n or_o next_o element_n call_v the_o firmament_n and_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n even_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o moon_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 147.8_o matth._n 24.30_o or_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1.30_o psal_n 79.2_o gen._n 1.6.7_o 8._o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o more_o gross_a part_n of_o that_o mass_n be_v so_o distribute_v to_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o water_n be_v gather_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o receptacle_n make_v the_o ocean_n or_o sea_n and_o then_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o be_v adorn_v with_o herb_n and_o tree_n those_o be_v the_o two_o other_o element_n gen._n 1.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o on_o the_o four_o day_n be_v make_v those_o light_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o as_o into_o certain_a vessel_n god_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v the_o light_n which_o before_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o upper_a horizon_n and_o do_v incorporate_v it_o in_o those_o superior_a body_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o inferior_a world_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 19_o on_o the_o five_o day_n be_v make_v the_o fowl_n and_o fish_n those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o air_n and_o water_n together_o with_o the_o amphibia_fw-la as_o crocodile_n sea-horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o generation_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n create_v the_o beast_n and_o all_o creep_v thing_n of_o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v seven_o create_v of_o every_o kind_n three_o couple_n for_o breed_n and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n which_o god_n foresee_v and_o then_o he_o make_v man_n after_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v perfect_v gen._n 2.1_o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v from_o his_o create_a work_n job_n 5.17_o ordain_v that_o day_n as_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n in_o the_o creation_n observe_v this_o excellent_a order_n in_o simple_a body_n as_o to_o the_o universe_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o imperfect_a to_o the_o perfect_a as_o the_o element_n of_o a_o simple_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n make_v of_o those_o element_n the_o thing_n without_o life_n before_o thing_n with_o life_n and_o of_o thing_n with_o life_n he_o make_v those_o of_o a_o vegetative_a life_n as_o plant_n and_o those_o of_o a_o sensitive_a life_n as_o beast_n and_o afterward_o man_n with_o a_o rational_a life_n as_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o all_o but_o in_o particular_a compound_v body_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o more_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o imperfect_a as_o he_o first_o make_v the_o tree_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n first_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o woman_n both_o more_o imperfect_a as_o man_n be_v the_o last_o so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creation_n hence_o man_n be_v make_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v make_v god_n call_v a_o council_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n 1.26_o not_o as_o in_o the_o other_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o man_n as_o a_o work_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n his_o very_a body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sheath_n or_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v curious_o frame_v of_o elementary_a matter_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n as_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n galen_n a_o heathen_a can_v not_o read_v anatomy-lecture_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n especial_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o hand_n frame_v in_o all_o its_o part_n for_o handle_v work_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o singer_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o the_o creator_n as_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a hence_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n gnolam_fw-la hakaton_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o little_a world_n the_o soul_n be_v set_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o little_a god_n in_o this_o little_a world_n as_o jehovah_n be_v a_o great_a god_n in_o the_o great_a world_n for_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o like_v he_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o come_v as_o near_o he_o in_o resemblance_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o idea_n or_o exemplar_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v brief_o and_o summary_o express_v and_o comprise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o little_a world_n the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o as_o 1._o favorinus_n who_o say_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v man_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o 2_o proclus_n can_v say_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o mind_n to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n job_n 4.24_o in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n indivisible_a immaterial_a immortal_a distinguish_v into_o three_o power_n or_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n which_o all_o make_v up_o one_o spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o sheath_n and_o shell_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o composition_n of_o all_o the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o compendium_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o partake_v of_o a_o be_v with_o stone_n of_o life_n with_o plant_n of_o sense_n with_o beast_n and_o of_o understanding_n with_o angel_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o christian_a walk_n pag._n 2_o 3._o though_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o as_o a_o clay-wall_n that_o encompass_v a_o treasure_n a_o wooden_a box_n that_o contain_v a_o jewel_n and_o a_o coarse_a canvas-case_n that_o cover_v a_o most_o curious_a instrument_n yet_o in_o it_o selt_z it_o be_v opus_n phrygionicum_n a_o phrygian_a or_o arras-work_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o curious_a tapestry_n embroider_v with_o nerve_n vein_n artery_n and_o variety_n of_o limb_n sustain_v with_o bone_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v 1rst_n a_o temple_n be_v the_o best_a of_o building_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a structure_n be_v that_o temple_n of_o stone_n which_o solomon_n build_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n a_o temple_n of_o flesh_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o its_o house_n or_o temple_n dan_n 7.15_o hebr._fw-la ruchi_n bego_fw-la nidneb_fw-mi my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n nadan_n translate_v there_o the_o body_n signify_v a_o sheath_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o chron._n 21.27_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o its_o sheath_n intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sheath_n now_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o rich_a sheath_n it_o require_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o sword_n of_o excellent_a metal_n and_o temper_n so_o require_v a_o excellent_a scabbard_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o excellent_a house_n must_v that_o need_v be_v which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o such_o a_o excellent_a tenant_n as_o a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v
3_o if_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o the_o gate_n of_o ezeâ—â—â—ls_n temple_n be_v for_o the_o prince_n ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v his_o gate_n and_o his_o tongue_n in_o that_o gate_n shall_v neither_o stir_v nor_o sit_v still_o but_o at_o christ_n command_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v one_o peace_n eccles_n 3.7_o christ_n time_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o profitable_a golden_a time_n such_o god-praising_a tongue_n be_v indeed_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o whereas_o god-blaspheming_a tongue_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o tongue_n of_o devil_n those_o incarnate_a devil_n have_v their_o tongue_n undoubted_o touch_v with_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o its_o part_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o since_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o which_o phrase_n import_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o have_v his_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o well_o as_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 12.26_o sin_n be_v his_o captain-general_n command_v the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 6.12_o he_o have_v his_o fight_a soldier_n under_o he_o which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n become_v a_o weapon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o soldier_n rom._n 6.13_o now_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n ready_a to_o receive_v a_o mort-morsel_n in_o its_o gape_a nature_n psal_n 5.9_o which_o send_v out_o much_o noisome_a stench_n and_o wherein_o be_v oft_o bury_v the_o good_a name_n of_o their_o better_n when_o their_o tongue_n as_o a_o rapier_n have_v first_o run_v they_o through_o now_o the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n rom._n 3.5_o isa_n 59.7_o as_o paul_n be_v till_o god_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o curse_a career_n or_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a trot_v apace_o and_o take_v long_a stride_n towards_o hell_n as_o if_o fear_v hell_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o no_o room_n to_o be_v for_o they_o before_o they_o get_v thither_o now_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o mischief_n psal_n 26.10_o man_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n gal._n 2.9_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n yea_o the_o heart_n that_o principal_a internal_a member_n as_o it_o be_v primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n whereon_o the_o king_n sit_v and_o as_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v satan_n seat_n revel_v 2.13_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act._n 5.3_o and_o he_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.19_o yea_o with_o all_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.29_o topful_a of_o vanity_n and_o villainy_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o little_a worth_n prov._n 10.20_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v till_o purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n elijah_n denounce_v against_o ahab_n that_o his_o ivory_n palace_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o stink_a privy_a 1_o kin._n 22.39_o with_o 21.22_o and_o 2_o kin._n 10.27_o yet_o far_o worse_a be_v befall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n see_v my_o heart_n treachery_n at_o large_a while_o adam_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o pure_a estate_n his_o heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o manage_v his_o matter_n discreet_o and_o dextrous_o he_o be_v handy_a and_o happy_a at_o all_o his_o concern_v but_o become_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o disobedience_n than_o his_o heart_n fall_v to_o his_o left_a land_n eccles_n 10.2_o this_o make_v he_o and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n aukward_o as_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v hand_v ever_o after_o his_o eye_n be_v at_o first_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 2.14_o but_o sink_v into_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v away_o from_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o hellfire_n in_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o tempter_n ebur_fw-la nitidissimum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la igne_fw-la nigrescit_fw-la the_o bright_a ivory_n if_o smutch_v with_o the_o fire_n contract_v a_o filthy_a blackness_n then_o be_v the_o ivory_n palace_n of_o innocent_a adam_n sad_o soil_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o house_n scabbard_n and_o cabinet_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o guest_n the_o sword_n the_o jewel_n in_o the_o body_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n excellency_n 1._o in_o general_a as_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a world_n be_v man_n so_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o little_a world_n man_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o jacob_n call_v his_o honour_n gen._n 49.6_o or_o glory_n as_o the_o word_n chabod_n signify_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o eternity_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12.9_o gen._n 2.7_o num._n 16.22_o and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n synecdochical_o to_o put_v soul_n for_o man_n and_o soul_n for_o man_n gen._n 12.5_o &_o 14.21_o exod._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v call_v it_o divinoe_n particula_fw-la aurae_fw-la a_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o noble_a nature_n be_v one_o of_o those_o natural_a principle_n which_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n like_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o like_o that_o one_o and_o two_o make_v three_o etc._n etc._n nature_n dictate_v those_o truth_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n and_o make_v for_o excellent_a employment_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sage_a heathen_a seneca_n can_v say_v of_o his_o soul_n major_a sum_n &_o ad_fw-la majora_fw-la natus_fw-la sum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o make_v for_o great_a end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o my_o body_n hereupon_o christ_n refer_v that_o great_a point_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 16.26_o to_o their_o own_o though_o carnal_a conscience_n intimate_v how_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o natural_a reason_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o must_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n far_o clear_a than_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v up_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o body_n that_o at_o death_n be_v resign_v up_o unto_o god_n again_o all_o saint_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o their_o die_a saviour_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23.46_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v his_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la or_o pledge_v his_o father_n have_v betrust_v he_o withal_o he_o commit_v and_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n again_o as_o a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o who_o within_o three_o day_n restore_v it_o to_o his_o body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a do_v david_n who_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o figure_n psal_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o this_o lesson_n that_o bless_a proto-martyr_n stephen_n learn_v of_o his_o saviour_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o though_o undoubted_o
his_o fat_n and_o cain_n be_v a_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v god_n his_o fat_a but_o his_o lean_a his_o service_n be_v superficial_a only_o feign_a service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o his_o work_n as_o afterward_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v but_o abel_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o heart_n too_o so_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v 1._o none_o must_v rest_v in_o external_n act_n of_o worship_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n with_o outward_a worship_n yet_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o cain_n be_v 2._o the_o family_n of_o good_a man_n may_v have_v in_o they_o bad_a worshipper_n adam_n have_v his_o wicked_a cain_n noah_n his_o curse_a cham_n abraham_n his_o scoff_a ishmael_n and_o isaac_n his_o profane_a esau_n yea_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n have_v the_o devil_n judas_n in_o their_o family_n this_o apology_n augustin_n make_v to_o qualify_v a_o foul_a fault_n commit_v in_o his_o family_n say_v nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la evadam_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o i_o pray_v instruct_v etc._n etc._n in_o my_o family_n yet_o must_v i_o not_o expect_v my_o house_n better_o than_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o the_o three_o inference_n be_v that_o there_o will_v he_o close_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o house_n some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 2.9_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o hand_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n sin_n follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o cain_n may_v live_v long_o in_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o father_n house_n before_o he_o be_v discover_v at_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v long_a ere_o judas_n be_v discover_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n family_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o cain_n in_o that_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n tare_n will_v be_v among_o the_o wheat_n but_o 3._o moses_n record_v this_o history_n to_o declare_v the_o disagreement_n and_o contention_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v here_o that_o abel_n religion_n be_v approve_v but_o cain_n be_v disapprove_v this_o breed_v such_o a_o difference_n and_o occasion_n such_o a_o quarrel_n aâ—_n can_v not_o be_v carry_v off_o without_o blood_n this_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v break_v out_o into_o murder_n hence_o may_v he_o infer_v 1._o that_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a quarrel_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o luther_n saying_n odia_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbissima_fw-la the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o irreconcilable_a dissension_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n saying_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o rather_o division_n luk._n 12.51_o 52_o 53._o not_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n do_v of_o itself_o kindle_v any_o fire_n v._o 49._o but_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o become_v thereby_o a_o accidental_a thing_n as_o the_o sun_n melt_v wax_n but_o harden_v clay_n it_o draw_v forth_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o many_o sweet_a flower_n yet_o do_v it_o make_v the_o dunghill_n to_o stink_n abominable_o oh_o how_o do_v the_o egyptian_n abhor_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o differ_a manner_n from_o their_o worship_n exod._n 8.26_o and_o how_o do_v jezabel_n swear_v elijah_n death_n for_o his_o oppose_v her_o worship_n of_o baal_n 1_o kin._n 19.1_o 2._o oh_o what_o bloody_a persecution_n be_v there_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o heathen_a worshipper_n against_o christian_n but_o also_o from_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n who_o life_n they_o incessant_o seek_v by_o many_o forge_a falsehood_n oh_o what_o animosity_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n insomuch_o that_o the_o son_n depose_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n bereave_v the_o son_n both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o his_o empire_n she_o put_v out_o her_o son_n eye_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o grief_n so_o lose_v his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o sight_n and_o crown_n the_o 2._o inference_n be_v this_o afford_v we_o the_o clear_a and_o true_a character_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a outrage_n and_o cruelty_n be_v the_o black_a brand_n wherewith_o god_n word_n stigmatize_v the_o false_a and_o formal_a religion_n and_o here_o it_o begin_v show_v how_o cain_n do_v most_o malicious_o oppose_v abel_n but_o abel_n offer_v no_o affront_n at_o all_o to_o cain_n for_o the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v meekness_n and_o love_n where_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v it_o teach_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o luk._n 6.28_o rom._n 12.17_o whereas_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a zealot_n know_v no_o bound_n in_o their_o rage_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v their_o superstitious_a foolery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o ten_o primitive_a persecution_n which_o arise_v from_o heathen_n man_n of_o a_o heterogeneous_a and_o different_a profession_n but_o to_o instance_n only_o in_o two_o 1._o the_o follower_n of_o arrius_n 2._o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n both_o be_v beyond_o the_o heathen_a as_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o arrian_n those_o heterodox_n christian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o persecute_v they_o to_o death_n and_o devise_v many_o hellish_a stratagem_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o that_o bless_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n athanasius_n while_o he_o only_o oppose_v their_o lie_a doctrine_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o antichristian_o or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v even_o outvy_v and_o outdo_v the_o arrian_n in_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a butchery_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o christ_n word_n hold_v true_a of_o they_o concern_v their_o descent_n and_o parentage_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o a_o viperous_a generation_n mat._n 23.31_o yea_o their_o curse_a cruelty_n against_o righteous_a abel_n v._o 35._o do_v plain_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o bloody_a cain_n who_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o good_a abel_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o worry_a of_o his_o godly_a brother_n who_o devilish_a spirit_n in_o they_o have_v be_v murder_v their_o innocent_a brethren_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n since_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v be_v so_o do_v until_o his_o ruin_n that_o whore_n of_o rome_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o antidote_n against_o popery_n in_o that_o title_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o bloody_a religion_n to_o add_v no_o more_o here_o save_v only_o a_o instance_n in_o those_o scarlet_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o our_o land_n who_o reign_n do_v swim_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n how_o do_v her_o popish_a prelate_n even_o glut_v themselves_o in_o the_o gore_n of_o poor_a protestant_n and_o not_o only_o warm_v their_o blind_a zeal_n with_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n but_o tyrannize_a also_o over_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o bucer_n and_o other_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v they_o as_o if_o every_o bone_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n into_o ash_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n religion_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n have_v always_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o when_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v in_o misery_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o her_o persecutor_n she_o have_v not_o rose_n up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o they_o but_o always_o account_v preces_fw-la &_o lachrymas_fw-la she_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v her_o best_a weapon_n never_o fall_v upon_o her_o adversary_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o she_o thus_o we_o see_v three_o grand_a reason_n why_o moses_n record_v this_o history_n yet_o further_o moses_n mind_v we_o herein_o of_o two_o great_a truth_n 1._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o particular_a call_v cain_n himself_n be_v
he_o be_v impassable_a therefore_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v grieve_v he_o be_v impossible_a the_o cause_n by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n the_o second_o enquiry_n how_o do_v god_n resolve_v to_o ruin_v man_n how_o do_v he_o resolve_v to_o mar_v man_n as_o he_o do_v repent_v to_o make_v man_n answ_n this_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o negative_a and_o both_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o usual_o say_v in_o case_n of_o high_a displeasure_n i_o will_v consult_v no_o more_o i_o will_v dally_v and_o delay_v no_o long_o i_o will_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o hand_n thus_o say_v god_n here_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 6.3_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o few_o godly_a patriarch_n who_o live_v in_o that_o corrupt_a and_o incorrigible_a age_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o stubborness_n of_o that_o old_a wicked_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o both_o preach_v to_o they_o god_n good_a way_n and_o protest_v against_o their_o evil_a work_n yea_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v suggest_v many_o a_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o that_o sinful_a offspring_n which_o they_o resist_v and_o reject_v as_o act_n 7.51_o now_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n as_o some_o read_v psal_n 143.10_o if_o grieve_v once_o he_o may_v be_v drive_v away_o for_o ever_o here_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o strive_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n this_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n isa_n 63.10_o eph._n 4.30_o heb._n 10.29_o move_v god_n to_o come_v to_o a_o final_a resolve_n for_o their_o total_a ruin_n i_o will_v destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n v._o 7._o god_n hate_v sin_n worse_o than_o he_o hate_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o hate_v he_o only_o for_o sin_n sake_n but_o he_o hate_v sin_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n god_n hate_v man_n for_o sin_n sake_n and_o beast_n for_o man_n sake_n he_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o both_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v create_v for_o man_n perish_v with_o man_n what_o have_v those_o poor_a sheep_n do_v as_o 2_o sam._n 24.18_o they_o all_o alas_o be_v undo_v by_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v for_o his_o punishment_n to_o be_v mar_v with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o he_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o bondage_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o and_o grievous_o groan_v under_o yet_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n from_o it_o rom._n 8.21_o 22._o the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o impulsive_a procure_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o divine_a displeasure_n in_o so_o repent_v of_o make_v man_n and_o so_o resolve_v for_o mar_v man_n and_o the_o whole_a sublunary_a creation_n for_o man_n sake_n be_v man_n sin_n in_o general_n and_o it_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n also_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v most_o round_o deiver_n it_o in_o a_o most_o elegant_a asyndeton_fw-la say_v universal_o they_o ate_n they_o drink_v they_o marry_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 17.27_o 28._o without_o the_o copulative_a and_n between_o these_o action_n as_o if_o they_o pass_v without_o intermission_n from_o eat_v to_o drink_v from_o drink_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n they_o follow_v these_o thing_n so_o close_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o sole_a and_o singular_a work_n and_o they_o bear_v for_o no_o other_o end_n in_o the_o world_n summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o ventre_fw-fr aut_fw-la sub_fw-la ventre_fw-fr posuerunt_fw-la those_o antediluvian_n belly-god_n make_v their_o gut_n their_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dunghill_n deity_n so_o render_v themselves_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o sorry_a scavenger_n who_o live_v honest_o by_o empty_v privy_n but_o those_o live_v wicked_o as_o if_o only_a to_o fill_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v on_o earth_n what_o they_o be_v to_o digest_v in_o hell_n from_o their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n they_o pass_v on_o to_o carnal_a concupiscence_n for_o sine_fw-la cerere_fw-la &_o baccho_fw-la friget_fw-la venus_fw-la and_o est_fw-la venus_n in_o vinis_fw-la gluttony_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a gallery_n that_o wantonness_n walk_v through_o not_o so_o much_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o that_o luke_n name_v not_o v._o 28._o chap._n 17._o as_o he_o do_v v._o 27._o but_o in_o unlawful_a match_n such_o as_o their_o lust_n like_v and_o love_v not_o only_o in_o their_o unequal_a yoke_n of_o polygamy_n but_o also_o of_o sodomy_n too_o that_o odious_a concubitus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la utrinque_fw-la resoluit_fw-la as_o ovid_n phrase_v it_o and_o they_o plant_v and_o build_v for_o the_o use_n of_o posterity_n neither_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o noah_n prediction_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o peril_n their_o wit_n they_o have_v bury_v in_o their_o gut_n and_o their_o brain_n in_o their_o belly_n whoredom_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n have_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o all_o universal_o be_v no_o better_o hence_o the_o second_o observation_n a_o universal_a or_o general_a defection_n be_v amost_a certain_a forerunner_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o general_a destruction_n all_o here_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v common_a among_o man_n in_o family_n be_v find_v promiscuous_a lust_n unlawful_a match_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o state_n abound_v tyranny_n violence_n oppression_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o injustice_n in_o the_o church_n appear_v contempt_n of_o god_n command_n abuse_v of_o god_n patience_n unto_o presumption_n and_o a_o despite_n of_o his_o bounty_n unto_o a_o fatal_a security_n in_o sin_n all_o these_o aforesaid_a abomination_n they_o wrought_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o god_n seem_v for_o a_o long_a time_n silent_a and_o unconcerned_a therefore_o their_o heart_n grow_v fat_a as_o brawn_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o their_o villainy_n and_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n therein_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o do_v know_v nothing_o nor_o indeed_o will_v know_v any_o thing_n until_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o flood_n come_v mat._n 24.38.39_o into_o such_o a_o dead_a lethargy_n be_v they_o cast_v by_o their_o notorious_a impiety_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n gen._n 6.12_o this_o be_v a_o ready_a preparation_n and_o provocation_n on_o man_n part_n for_o a_o universal_a perdition_n from_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v now_o grow_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o god_n sharp_a sickle_n rev._n 14.15_o 18._o ☞_o note_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o world_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o foul_a with_o sin_n that_o god_n see_v it_o high_a time_n to_o wash_v it_o clean_o with_o a_o flood_n a_o deluge_n of_o sin_v must_v now_o bring_v a_o deluge_n of_o suffer_v and_o their_o sin_n so_o heinous_a have_v give_v the_o very_a earth_n so_o deep_a a_o tincture_n and_o a_o stain_n so_o engrain_v that_o it_o must_v lie_v soak_v under_o water_n for_o about_o a_o twelvemonth_n before_o it_o can_v be_v rinse_v and_o fit_v for_o man_n life_n again_o the_o old_a world_n have_v heap_v up_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o horrid_a sin_n as_o the_o top_n thereof_o high_a than_o babel_n tower_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v such_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n from_o thence_o as_o reach_v up_o again_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o grand_a superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1.21_o before_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o superfluity_n of_o overflowing_n of_o the_o flood_n man_n sin_n go_v over_o their_o head_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 38.4_o before_o god_n judgement_n which_o their_o sin_n send_v for_o come_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o wickedness_n before_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o water_n their_o sin_n be_v write_v on_o their_o punishment_n the_o second_o note_n be_v sin_n have_v its_o advance_n the_o same_o way_n that_o it_o first_o have_v its_o original_a both_o for_o organ_n object_n and_o subject_a as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o first_o sin_n so_o woman_n be_v here_o satan_n instrument_n to_o promote_v sin_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o apple_n be_v the_o object_n that_o bewitch_v the_o first_o sinner_n so_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v that_o the_o tempter_n present_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o render_v they_o manifold_a the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o notorious_a sin_n but_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v quite_o through_o the_o word_n and_o through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o organ_n satan_n use_v both_o in_o procreating_a and_o procure_v the_o first_o
sin_n and_o in_o promote_a it_o when_o it_o be_v procreate_v to_o its_o giantlike_a magnitude_n in_o those_o overgrow_a giant_n be_v the_o eye_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a gen._n 6.2_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eve_n that_o she_o see_v the_o apple_n a_o beautiful_a object_n gen._n 3.6_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o cinqueport_n where_o sin_n land_v both_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o thousand_o have_v die_v of_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n if_o sin_n do_v not_o find_v a_o open_a entrance_n either_o by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ear_n it_o can_v well_o convey_v itself_o into_o our_o heart_n beauty_n whether_o in_o person_n or_o in_o thing_n be_v a_o perilous_a bait_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a gaze_v upon_o beautiful_a object_n lest_o the_o tempter_n use_v the_o eye_n as_o a_o burning-glass_n to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n lust_n be_v sharp_a sight_v and_o no_o one_o mean_n have_v more_o enrich_v hell_n than_o beautiful_a face_n job_n therefore_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v loophole_n of_o lust_n and_o window_n of_o wickedness_n job_n 31.1_o and_o david_n pray_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o psal_n 119.37_o the_o three_o note_n be_v although_o those_o giant_n moses_n mention_v gen._n 6.4_o be_v as_o overgrow_v in_o their_o gild_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o bulk_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n but_o by_o a_o cyclopic_a impudence_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o say_n man_n day_n shall_v yet_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n v._o 3._o so_o long_o will_v god_n respite_v his_o declare_v judgement_n to_o prove_v man_n if_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o his_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o power_n to_o ease_v himself_o at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o his_o adversary_n upon_o the_o first_o provocation_n isa_n 1.24_o shall_v yet_o be_v a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o forbear_v sinner_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v then_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n v._o 5._o especial_o in_o those_o great_a giant_n call_v nephilims_n hebr._n because_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o word_n naphal_n signify_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o bog_n of_o wickedness_n burgensis_n think_v they_o to_o be_v devil_n in_o man_n shape_n and_o call_v nephilims_n because_o they_o with_o lucifer_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o notion_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o deluge_n can_v not_o drown_v devil_n who_o be_v spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o devil_n but_o man_n indeed_o incarnate_a devil_n that_o draw_v down_o the_o deluge_n yet_o though_o god_n be_v weary_v out_o in_o his_o patience_n with_o these_o corrupt_a and_o incorrigible_a one_o who_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o can_v as_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o final_a resolution_n for_o their_o utter_a ruin_n still_o mercy_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal_n 145.9_o triumph_v over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o and_o grant_v a_o lease_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n respite_n from_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o term_n of_o time_n they_o may_v by_o noah_n preach_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n or_o if_o not_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o this_o longsufferance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n extoll_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o &_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o show_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n noah_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o that_o be_v they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o v._n 10._o but_o alas_o though_o they_o have_v the_o space_n of_o repentance_n they_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n rev._n 2.21_o as_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.7_o so_o that_o wicked_a world_n be_v warn_v of_o noah_n concern_v their_o approach_a peril_n if_o they_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o repentance_n noah_n do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o go_v unto_o this_o old_a world_n as_o a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o his_o father_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o to_o wit_n righteousness_n and_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o whereby_o some_o possible_o of_o those_o many_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n may_v be_v eternal_o save_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v that_o providence_n as_o a_o ordinance_n to_o they_o and_o his_o merciful_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n thereby_o yea_o and_o inter_fw-la pontem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la he_o may_v give_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n though_o they_o have_v not_o improve_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n nunquam_fw-la serò_fw-la si_fw-la seriò_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la vera_fw-la nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la sera_fw-it if_o repentance_n be_v but_o true_a it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o magnify_v the_o matchless_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o drown_v of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o flood_n yet_o may_v they_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n their_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o at_o the_o eleven_o and_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o day_n 1._o infant_n be_v not_o obstinate_a so_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o as_o all_o in_o the_o ark_n not_o save_v so_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n not_o damn_v 3._o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n not_o lose_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o nor_o all_o reprobate_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n for_o some_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o noah_n preach_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n so_o be_v not_o wilful_o disobedient_a the_o four_o note_n be_v as_o the_o old_a world_n notwithstanding_o this_o long_a respite_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v at_o last_o destroy_v by_o water_n so_o this_o present_a world_n after_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n those_o be_v the_o two_o most_o unruly_a and_o most_o ruine_v destructive_a element_n ludolfus_n have_v a_o excellent_a observation_n as_o god_n destroy_v the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n to_o quench_v that_o exorbitant_a heat_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v then_o find_v in_o it_o so_o he_o will_v destroy_v this_o present_a world_n by_o fire_n to_o warm_v that_o notorious_a coldness_n of_o love_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v sound_a in_o it_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v grow_v cold_a matth._n 24.12_o as_o moses_n have_v tell_v how_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n with_o fleshly_a lust_n make_v a_o carnal_a choice_n of_o beautiful_a bedfellow_n more_o out_o of_o blind_a affection_n for_o lustful_a love_n be_v always_o blind_a than_o from_o solid_a judgement_n without_o either_o care_n or_o fear_v of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o exod._n 34.16_o 1_o king_n 11.2_o 3._o or_o any_o regard_n of_o either_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o scandal_n to_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n at_o large_a that_o have_v call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n gen._n 4.26_o yet_o no_o better_a than_o lose_v profligate_v professor_n apostate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n these_o son_n of_o seth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.27_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n or_o be_v scald_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o curse_a cain_n take_v they_o to_o their_o bed_n never_o consider_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n like_o solomon_n younker_n eccles_n 11.9_o the_o suitableness_n of_o match_v 2_o cor._n 6.14_o nor_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o beauty_n prov._n 31.30_o nor_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n prov._n 31.10_o nor_o observe_v while_o they_o choose_v by_o their_o eye_n that_o a_o fair_a helena_n without_o may_v he_o a_o rail_a hecuba_n within_o or_o a_o earthen_a potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o silver_n dross_n prov._n 26.23_o these_o man_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o they_o shall_v
in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o v._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o man_n first_o to_o take_v possession_n and_o afterward_o to_o inherit_v and_o enjoy_v which_o may_v be_v some_o reversion_n only_o and_o personal_a peaceable_a possession_n may_v by_o some_o long_a lease_n be_v interrupt_v for_o some_o generation_n this_o be_v abraham_n case_n yet_o take_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o his_o title_n to_o it_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o by_o promise_n 2._o by_o conquest_n 3._o by_o purchase_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o promise_n god_n make_v canaan_n to_o belong_v unto_o abraham_n by_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n gen._n 12.7_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 15.7_o and_o 17.8_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fourfold_a cord_n abraham_n account_v his_o best_a freehold_n hereupon_o he_o leave_v his_o present_a possession_n in_o ur_fw-la and_o in_o haran_n though_o he_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n make_v over_o to_o he_o as_o a_o inheritance_n in_o his_o day_n act._n 7.5_o yet_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o his_o own_o this_o history_n contain_v a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o divine_a promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o eph._n 1.14_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a this_o make_v they_o exceed_o rich_a though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o day_n the_o wealth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o reckon_v so_o much_o by_o the_o ready_a cash_n he_o have_v by_o he_o in_o his_o coffer_n as_o by_o the_o substantial_a bill_n and_o bond_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v thus_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n wealth_n lie_v in_o good_a bill_n and_o bond_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n all_o sign_v in_o his_o word_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o account_v heavenly_a promise_n far_o better_o than_o earthly_a performance_n as_o abraham_n do_v only_o take_v possession_n of_o canaan_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o inherit_v so_o a_o christian_n take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n with_o his_o name_n write_v in_o it_o luke_n 10.20_o and_o with_o his_o heart_n pant_v towards_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o have_v his_o conversation_n there_o while_o his_o commoration_n be_v here_o and_o abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n gen._n 15.8_o not_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n promise_n thrice_o make_v over_o to_o he_o before_o but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o believe_v after_o how_o great_a be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a as_o well_o as_o audible_a to_o we_o yet_o this_o be_v great_a love_n to_o give_v we_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o our_o better_a security_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n canaan_n belong_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o conquer_a chedarlaomer_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14.4_o 15_o 17._o this_o great_a king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o elam_n the_o son_n of_o shem_n gen._n 10.22_o and_o according_a to_o noah_n prophecy_n canaan_n shall_v be_v shem_n servant_n gen._n 9.26_o this_o chedarlaomer_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o canaanite_n and_o over_o those_o chief_a city_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o jordan_n abraham_n conquer_v he_o in_o battle_n so_o canaan_n become_v the_o conqueror_n by_o conquest_n he_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o canaan_n the_o history_n hold_v forth_o this_o mystery_n that_o all_o christian_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v by_o their_o new-birth_n bear_v heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o celestial_a canaan_n they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v valiant_a for_o it_o jer._n 9.3_o and_o violent_a to_o storm_n it_o mat._n 11.12_o it_o be_v the_o meek_a that_o inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.6_o but_o it_o be_v the_o violent_a that_o both_o win_v and_o wear_v heaven_n as_o above_o as_o david_n worthy_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n 2_o sam._n 23.16_o so_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o shall_v endure_v all_o hardness_n and_o hold_v heroic_a resolution_n to_o have_v heaven_n by_o conquest_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n even_o triumpher_n rom._n 8.37_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o what_o be_v say_v of_o cyprus_n that_o the_o richness_n of_o that_o country_n do_v solicit_v the_o hungry_a roman_n to_o attaque_fw-la and_o overcome_v it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v of_o heaven_n in_o its_o bliss-ful_a riches_n when_o israel_n hear_v that_o canaan_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n this_o make_v they_o run_v violent_o through_o all_o danger_n to_o subdue_v and_o enjoy_v it_o when_o joshuah_n see_v the_o slackness_n of_o seven_o tribe_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o care_v to_o do_v so_o consult_v their_o own_o case_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o wage_v a_o new_a war_n he_o severe_o check_v they_o say_v how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v slack_a to_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 18.2_o 3._o so_o we_o must_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n canaan_n be_v abraham_n though_o all_o the_o land_n be_v he_o by_o promise_n yet_o he_o procure_v only_o a_o bury_v place_n by_o purchase_n gen._n 23.16_o &_o â—_o not_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o present_a possession_n this_o purchase_v bury_v place_n be_v a_o earnest_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n hence_o all_o the_o patriarch_n die_v after_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o gen._n 47.30_o and_o 50.25_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o one_o own_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o firm_a possession_n isa_n 22.16_o as_o in_o shebna_n case_n who_o hew_v out_o for_o himself_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o stock_n royal_a and_o have_v a_o right_a there_o whereas_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n a_o exotic_a plant_n and_o a_o mere_a mushroom_n or_o terrae-filius_a a_o upstart_a forreigner_n yet_o die_v a_o disgraceful_a outcast_a v_a 18._o but_o abraham_n assurance_n make_v to_o he_o of_o this_o buryingplace_n gen._n 23.20_o be_v a_o prophetical_a sign_n of_o a_o certain_a future_a possession_n as_o jeremy_n be_v jer._n 32.7_o 10_o 15_o 43._o hence_o flow_v some_o remarkable_a inference_n as_o 1._o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o purchaser_n of_o land_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o purchase_n be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o build_v on_o but_o to_o bury_v in_o which_o teach_v we_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o this_o present_a life_n be_v only_a pilgrim_n here_o and_o live_v only_o as_o in_o tent_n but_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o very_a egyptian_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n in_o their_o build_n but_o mean_a house_n yet_o most_o costly_a tomb_n but_o the_o hebrew_n see_v it_o more_o clear_o in_o call_v their_o burying-place_n beth_n cajim_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n job_n 30.23_o isa_n 14.13_o psal_n 49.14_o and_o 89.48_o as_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o congregation-house_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n heb._n 12.23_o so_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o congregation-house_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o live_n be_v assign_v it_o be_v the_o public_a or_o common_a meetingplace_n hence_o when_o godly_a man_n die_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n gen._n 25.8_o 17._o and_o 49.33_o numb_a 31.2_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n custom_n to_o hew_v out_o their_o sepulcher_n long_o before_o their_o death_n to_o be_v stand_v memorial_n of_o their_o mortality_n thus_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n have_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o his_o choice_a delight_n there_o may_v be_v moderate_v with_o meditation_n of_o death_n whereof_o he_o be_v there_o also_o mind_a mat._n 27.57_o 60._o the_o 2._o inference_n be_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o little_a land_n of_o canaan_n repute_v no_o big_a than_o our_o wales_n wherein_o he_o have_v now_o sojourn_v about_o sixty_o year_n yet_o purchase_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o inheritance_n save_v only_o this_o buryingplace_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o dear_a dead_a sarah_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a though_o that_o some_o of_o his_o family_n so_o numerous_a may_v die_v in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o cark_n care_v for_o purchase_v possession_n wherein_o to_o entertain_v his_o numerous_a family_n
27.50_o 54._o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o isaac_n gen._n 22.9_o mat._n 27.2_o and_o both_o willing_o and_o free_o not_o resist_v but_o give_v up_o themselves_o thereto_o the_o five_o circumstance_n both_o isaac_n and_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o on_o a_o mountain_n the_o former_a on_o mount_n moriah_n the_o latter_a on_o mount_n golgotha_n or_o calvary_n the_o six_o be_v both_o these_o two_o be_v offer_v up_o alone_o as_o isaac_n be_v alone_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o ass_n be_v leave_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n gen._n 22.5_o so_o christ_n tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n alone_o isa_n 63.3_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v at_o distance_n from_o he_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o former_a circumstance_n hold_v out_o a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o loose_a and_o slippery_a heart_n stand_v more_o need_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o either_o isaac_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o wild_a bullock_n or_o other_o sacrifice_n need_v bind_v with_o cord_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n psal_n 118.27_o so_o in_o this_o latter_a also_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o servant_n be_v at_o distance_n from_o isaac_n and_o the_o disciple_n from_o christ_n so_o all_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n though_o we_o must_v hold_v they_o as_o our_o life_n in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o must_v we_o let_v they_o all_o go_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n therein_o christ_n must_v be_v alone_o we_o must_v make_v no_o rival_n nor_o co-saviour_n with_o he_o the_o seven_o circumstance_n as_o abraham_n the_o father_n carry_v the_o knife_n or_o sword_n wherewith_o isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v so_o god_n the_o father_n pour_v down_o his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n for_o christ_n too_o he_o bear_v our_o grief_n suffer_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a isa_n 53.4_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n v._o 5_o not_o for_o his_o own_o for_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o v._o 10_o with_o 6_o 7._o oh_o that_o this_o may_v bruise_v our_o heart_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v crucifixus_fw-la fix_v to_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o may_v be_v cordifixus_n fix_v to_o our_o heart_n his_o satis-passion_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.32_o cause_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o meet_v upon_o his_o back_n he_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v in_o the_o winepress_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o wine-cellar_n cant._n 2.4_o the_o four_o respect_n wherein_o isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o abraham_n be_v just_a fetch_v the_o fatal_a blow_n to_o slay_v isaac_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v stay_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n gen._n 22.16_o when_o the_o knife_n be_v up_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o stop_v his_o stroke_n so_o the_o soldier_n when_o just_a go_v to_o break_v christ_n bone_n be_v restrain_v for_o he_o must_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n who_o be_v roast_v whole_a in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v exod._n 12.9_o and_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o from_o fry_a in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o joh._n 19.33_o 36._o the_o soldier_n can_v not_o break_v christ_n leg_n because_o god_n have_v otherwise_o order_v it_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la fuit_fw-la necessitas_fw-la rei_fw-la who_o can_v resist_v god_n will_n rom._n 9.19_o christ_n take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o die_v so_o can_v not_o the_o two_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o their_o bone_n be_v break_v this_o further_a confirm_v what_o be_v say_v above_o that_o christ_n do_v die_v voluntary_o for_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 31._o that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereas_o other_o man_n do_v not_o bow_v the_o head_n until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o if_o he_o have_v list_v have_v strength_n of_o nature_n to_o utter_v such_o strong_a cry_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o isaac_n be_v dead_a in_o his_o father_n account_v no_o less_o than_o three_o day_n the_o time_n which_o he_o spend_v when_o he_o go_v plod_v to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v gen._n 22.3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n receive_v isaac_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o sound_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o fidelity_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a pillar_n whereon_o faith_n rest_v as_o do_v the_o temple_n upon_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n which_o signify_v stability_n and_o strength_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o 3._o as_o the_o ram_n be_v catch_v by_o the_o head_n in_o a_o thicket_n of_o thorn_n gen._n 22.13_o which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o save_v isaac_n according_a to_o abraham_n word_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 8._o so_o god_n have_v provide_v another_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o in_o justice_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o isaac_n for_o our_o salvation_n even_o christ_n that_o immaculate_a lamb_n who_o head_n be_v likewise_o crown_v with_o thorn_n as_o abraham_n ram_n be_v the_o hebrew_a word_n sabbech_n signify_v a_o perplex_v bush_n of_o briar_n or_o thorn_n unto_o which_o christ_n allude_v in_o that_o famous_a lammah_o sabbactani_n mark_v 15.24_o our_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o briar_n and_o thorn_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o have_v hold_v we_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a gracious_a assignation_n catch_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o hold_v he_o mark_v well_o here_o be_v one_o saviour_n in_o two_o figure_n isaac_n and_o the_o ram_n the_o former_a preserve_v and_o the_o latter_a offer_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n die_v in_o the_o one_o and_o restore_v in_o the_o other_o answerable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o two_o figure_n of_o the_o slay_a goat_n and_o of_o the_o scape-goat_n levit._n 16.9_o to_o 22._o the_o one_o as_o the_o ram_n here_o represent_v christ_n mortal_a humanity_n the_o other_o as_o isaac_n here_o his_o immortal_a deity_n or_o divinity_n or_o the_o one_o of_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o our_o assurance_n that_o christ_n the_o escape_v goat_n escape_v death_n as_o isaac_n do_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o revel_v 1.18_o heb._n 9.24_o must_v be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o strong_a consolation_n to_o all_o believer_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o testator_n give_v all_o divine_a legacy_n at_o his_o death_n but_o he_o also_o be_v his_o own_o executor_n by_o be_v alive_a again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o see_v all_o his_o own_o legacy_n execute_v according_a to_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n heb._n 9.15_o the_o five_o respect_n wherein_o isaac_n resemble_v christ_n as_o the_o type_n do_v the_o antitype_n be_v in_o his_o marriage_n 1._o none_o must_v serve_v isaac_n for_o a_o wife_n among_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n but_o rebekah_n one_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n country_n and_o kindred_n gen._n 24.3_o 4._o thus_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n who_o spouse_n must_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 2.14_o gen._n 2.23_o and_o spirit_n of_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o heb._n 2.11_o the_o unsanctified_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o christ_n nor_o any_o such_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o rebekah_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o white_a line_n so_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o election_n the_o call_v and_o choose_v revel_v 17.14_o 2._o rebekah_n hebr._n signify_v full_a and_o fat_v she_o be_v very_o fair_a to_o look_v upon_o yet_o a_o pure_a virgin_n lie_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la formâ_fw-la magna_fw-la pudicitiae_fw-la now_o alas_o it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n how_o can_v she_o be_v fair_a and_o honest_a too_o gen._n 24.15_o 16._o so_o christ_n spouse_n be_v all-fair_a cant._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o a_o pure_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o revel_v 14.4_o mat._n 25.1_o neither_o give_v her_o love_n nor_o his_o worship_n to_o stranger_n thus_o the_o highpriest_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o marry_v a_o whore_n or_o profane_a but_o a_o virgin_n leu._n 21.7_o 13._o the_o spouse_n be_v also_o full_a and_o fat_a with_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n john_n
work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
without_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o from_o within_o man_n appertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n as_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o &_o act_v 2.2_o the_o spirit_n come_v both_o as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n as_o faith_n be_v man_n seal_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n seal_n joh._n 3.33_o eph._n 4.30_o not_o only_o by_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o by_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a also_o eph._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o not_o only_o as_o bind_v the_o bargain_n but_o also_o as_o part_v of_o the_o payment_n so_o call_v the_o first-fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v shall_v not_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n in_o lose_v his_o earnest_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la not_o only_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la too_o sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la they_o do_v all_o personal_o concur_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o eternal_a external_n and_o internal_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o father_n first_o frame_v the_o main_a model_n and_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n hereof_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o fore-ordaining_a as_o well_o as_o foreknowing_a and_o foreseeing_a man_n fall_n say_v then_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o deliver_v he_o front_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o than_o be_v the_o father_n gracious_a to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o son_n a_o ransom_n a_o atonement_n tor_z he_o or_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o sore_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o plaster_n or_o as_o the_o curse_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n 5.15_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n to_o all_o this_o the_o son_n 2._o give_v his_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o contract_a covenant_n ezek._n 17.18_o jer._n 50.15_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a undertaker_n herein_o isa_n 38.14_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o sick_a hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o pathetical_a prayer_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o out-going_a of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n delight_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o yea_o fore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n revel_v 13.8_o and_o for_o all_o this_o unutterable_a compliance_n in_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o covenant_n christ_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o world_n foundation_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o manage_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o he_o have_v overshadowed_a the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o creation_n bring_v all_o into_o form_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o curious_o frame_v christ_n body_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o know_v not_o how_o eph._n 4.9_o psal_n 139.14_o 15._o 2._o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o temple_n in_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.17_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o for_o glory_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o saint_n do_v he_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o blast_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o blast_v those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o excel_v in_o degree_n any_o gift_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n have_v charge_v his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o this_o dark_a forlorn_a world_n and_o way-less_a wilderness_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v lose_v therein_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o great_a for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v draw_v they_o away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o all_o his_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o indeed_o many_o time_n they_o be_v dead_a this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.40_o 37_o 25_o 149._o and_o 143.11_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o christ_n set_v the_o spirit_n at_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n set_v faith_n at_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o timothy_n transcendent_a gift_n will_v soon_o have_v evaporate_v have_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o this_o abide_a spirit_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n to_o perfection_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o psal_n 138.8_o and_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v finish_v when_o he_o begin_v a_o foundation_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antelapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a notion_n for_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n behold_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n altogether_o nb._n 1_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o primary_o against_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o against_o god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o become_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o only_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v concern_v 2._o meditate_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o person_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v lie_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n to_o pray_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n request_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n and_o a_o make_a heir_n god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o want_v his_o lordship_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o 3._o meditate_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n from_o eternity_n yea_o while_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la though_o not_o complacentiae_fw-la until_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o call_v to_o grace_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 3.4_o decretum_fw-la patriae_fw-la ceu_fw-la intentionis_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la bring_v forth_o decretum_fw-la viae_fw-la medii_fw-la &_o executionis_fw-la make_v we_o first_o holy_a then_o happy_a rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o 4._o meditate_v look_v on_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o elect_v we_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o god_n
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
a_o priest_n and_o 3._o gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n the_o covenant_n make_v 1._o christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o hereupon_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o arduous_a affair_n in_o all_o our_o difficult_a case_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 18.22_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n matth._n 17.5_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n even_o of_o ignorant_a disciple_n act._n 4.13_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v but_o the_o teacher_n for_o he_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n or_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o object_n open_v our_o understanding_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o scripture_n to_o we_o luk._n 24.27_o 31_o 45._o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v gradual_o as_o noah_n do_v first_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o cover_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o then_o he_o step_v out_o himself_o into_o the_o before_o drown_v but_o now_o dry_v world_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o our_o bless_a noah_n christ_n our_o comforter_n come_v and_o first_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o act._n 26_o 18._o eph._n 4.18_o col._n 1.9_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o veil_n or_o cover_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o head_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o then_o christ_n step_v into_o the_o soul_n before_o drown_v in_o sin_n but_o now_o dry_v up_o by_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v we_o wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n the_o offer_v and_o the_o offerer_n he_o offer_v himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o manhood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v but_o also_o dignify_v the_o oblation_n put_v a_o infinite_a worth_n into_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.1_o 2._o all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n we_o must_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o must_v bring_v they_o as_o well_o as_o burn_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o leu._n 1.15_o this_o office_n be_v the_o grand_a magazine_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o a_o relief_n against_o all_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o when_o any_o sinner_n bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v it_o himself_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o this_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a he_o will_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v refuse_v our_o offering_n he_o bless_v the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a where_o he_o find_v sincerity_n look_v more_o at_o truth_n than_o at_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o high-priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6.23_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n that_o our_o highpriest_n have_v bless_v we_o when_o other_o soul_n be_v bless_v by_o we_o the_o covenant_n give_v we_o interest_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o incomparable_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n great_a as_o well_o as_o least_o as_o the_o red-sea_n drown_v the_o stout_a champion_n in_o pharaoh_n army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faint_v and_o weak_a soldier_n exod._n 14.13_o 30._o his_o choice_a captain_n as_o well_o as_o his_o common_a soldier_n exod._n 15.4_o so_o sin_n of_o all_o size_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o peasant_n as_o he_o do_v for_o prince_n peccata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la if_o once_o upon_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n become_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o as_o israel_n the_o egyptian_n unless_o dead_a on_o the_o shore_n christ_n be_v our_o goel_n or_o near_a kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_a our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v mortgage_v by_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n pay_v our_o debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n 3._o his_o regal_a office_n be_v we_o also_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n that_o conquer_v all_o our_o curse_a canaanites_n our_o corruption_n in_o we_o mic._n 7.18_o and_o tread_v the_o tempter_n with_o his_o temptation_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o we_o rom._n 16.20_o heb._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o put_v down_o all_o power_n opposite_a not_o only_o from_o without_o we_o but_o also_o from_o within_o we_o this_o be_v our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o capacitates_fw-la we_o to_o put_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n josh_n 10.24_o provide_v always_o he_o come_v as_o king_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o regal_a capacity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v psal_n 24.7_o 8_o 9.10_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v open_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v come_v in_o as_o a_o king_n or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o at_o all_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o natural_a bear_v subject_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o christ_n kingly_a office_n other_o lord_n bear_v dominion_n over_o we_o isa_n 26.13_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v his_o subject_n christ_n first_o make_v a_o holy_a war_n upon_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o must_v make_v we_o subject_n or_o he_o can_v never_o find_v we_o such_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o not_o external_n but_o evangelical_n to_o make_v we_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o true_a volunteer_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o our_o sturdy_a heart_n isa_n 8.11_o the_o elect_a taste_n not_o of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 16_o 28._o those_o carnal_a capernaite_n will_v have_v christ_n their_o king_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o cook_n joh._n 6.15_o it_o be_v for_o loaf_n not_o love_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o we_o be_v anathema_n maran_n atha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o that_o be_v curse_v till_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n his_o iron_n rod_n will_v make_v they_o his_o footstool_n for_o reject_v his_o throne_n luke_n 19.27_o happy_a be_v such_o as_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o hold_v dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v their_o acquiescence_n in_o he_o matth._n 11.29.30_o three_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v we_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o quicken_a 2._o the_o actuate_a 3._o the_o regulate_v 4._o the_o corroborate_n 5._o the_o comfort_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o make_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_z 6._o as_o he_o be_v convince_v 7._o supplicate_v 8._o sanctify_v 9_o seal_v 10._o discern_v 11._o witness_v 12._o adopt_v spirit_n all_o this_o and_o all_o more_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n all_o be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o all_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o for_o spiritual_a employment_n exod._n 31.3_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 28.26_o all_o art_n and_o science_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.4_o &_o 3.1_o &_o 4.5_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v joh._n 14_o 17._o though_o it_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n do_v we_o want_v water_n wind_n or_o fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o these_o we_o can_v have_v clean_a heart_n unless_o wash_v with_o this_o water_n psal_n 51.10_o &_o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o we_o can_v have_v warm_a heart_n unless_o warm_v with_o this_o fire_n luk._n 24.32_o there_o be_v no_o sail_v to_o the_o port_n of_o heaven_n without_o this_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o the_o fresh_a gale_n of_o this_o breathe_a spirit_n must_v first_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o affection_n turn_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o go_v off_o a_o ground_n roundly_o and_o pass_v on_o the_o road_n comfortable_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o god_n the_o son_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v transact_v the_o
say_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o inward_a combating_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n though_o esau_n and_o jacob_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v struggle_v within_o thou_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o parallel_n or_o twin-couple_n be_v next_z and_o most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o esau_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o 1._o whereas_o esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v bear_v before_o jacob_n so_o we_o be_v flesh_n before_o we_o be_v spirit_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n before_o that_o of_o the_o heavenly_a pride_n be_v elder_a than_o humility_n and_o sin_n than_o grace_n 2._o as_o esau_n be_v strong_a as_o well_o aâ—_n elder_a than_o jacob_n be_v all_o hairy_a at_o his_o birth_n more_o like_o a_o man_n than_o a_o child_n a_o beard_a man_n or_o a_o manly_a child_n and_o therefore_o break_v forth_o before_o his_o weak_a brother_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n oft_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o elder_a than_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o do_v oft_o break_v forth_o before_o it_o especial_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n meet_v with_o our_o corruption_n the_o tempter_n give_v fire_n by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o our_o dry_a tinder_n and_o draw_v forth_o thereby_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 3._o as_o esau_n strive_v and_o struggle_v for_o the_o birthright_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o blessing_n be_v type_n of_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n even_o carnal_a man_n do_v after_o a_o fort_n strive_v and_o struggle_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o bustle_n for_o heaven_n all_o mâ—n_z the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o wicked_a balaam_n will_v he_o save_v numb_a 24.10_o they_o universal_o like_o the_o end_n but_o like_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n they_o all_o like_a happiness_n but_o they_o like_v not_o holiness_n the_o way_n to_o happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o many_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o there_o be_v many_o seeker_n and_o but_o few_o finder_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o at_o the_o right_a time_n psal_n 32.6_o nor_o in_o the_o right_a way_n joh._n 14.6_o nor_o at_o the_o right_a door_n joh._n 10.9_o nor_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o psal_n 119.2_o and_o 145.18_o si_fw-mi talis_fw-la sit_fw-la condâ—â—to_fw-la quarâ—eatium_fw-la qualis_fw-la dormientium_fw-la &_o repugnantium_fw-la it_o seeker_n find_v not_o what_o will_v bâ—câ—me_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wâ—â—st_n of_o all_o of_o opposer_n and_o gainsayers_a 4._o aâ—â—_n esau_n become_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n choose_v rather_o to_o imitate_v nimrod_n and_o ishmael_n than_o abraham_n and_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o live_v before_o he_o so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n than_o those_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a luk._n 16.8_o carnal_a man_n be_v more_o cunning_a hunter_n than_o the_o spiritual_a who_o can_v shift_n and_o plot_n as_o they_o can_v the_o swine_n that_o wander_v can_v make_v a_o better_a shift_n to_o get_v home_o to_o the_o trough_n than_o the_o wander_a sheep_n to_o the_o fold_n and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a so_o they_o be_v more_o cruel_a fie_o ce_fw-fr and_o violent_a for_o destroy_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o 5._o as_o esau_n prize_v not_o spiritual_a privilege_n without_o their_o be_v line_v with_o present_a profit_n gen._n 25.32_o so_o carnal_a sensualist_n look_v all_o at_o present_a pleasure_n â—â—lling_v their_o soul_n for_o such_o trifle_n and_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o almighty_a i_o b_o 21.13_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v both_o present_a and_o pleasant_a to_o their_o palate_n they_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o toad_n which_o always_o strive_v to_o fall_v a_o sleep_n with_o her_o paw_n full_a of_o earth_n these_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o future_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o to_o day_n and_o take_v thou_o the_o morrow_n say_v the_o epicure_n 6._o as_o esau_n vex_v his_o earthly_a father_n with_o his_o wicked_a wife_n curse_a canaanitish_a woman_n so_o carnal_a and_o profane_a esau_n do_v displease_v their_o heavenly_a father_n by_o betrthe_v to_o themselves_o ungodly_a canaanitish_a way_n and_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v gen._n 28.8_o whether_o himself_n or_o his_o way_n or_o wife_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o care_n alas_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o than_o thought_n he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o their_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o their_o work_n or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o those_o be_v profane_a esau_n indeed_o heb._n 12.16_o 7._o as_o esau_n be_v a_o wicked_a son_n like_o the_o ruffian_n and_o roysterer_n of_o our_o time_n play_v away_o his_o birthright_n for_o poor_a pottage_n think_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v too_o long_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o wait_v he_o and_o his_o son_n will_v be_v all_o dead_a before_o that_o so_o value_v not_o his_o primogeniture_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v though_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a father_n which_o show_v that_o neither_o be_v grace_n entail_v nor_o can_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v make_v any_o person_n true_o pious_a this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o our_o first_o but_o by_o our_o second_o birth_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bear_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o so_o many_o spiritual_a father_n have_v carnal_a child_n which_o value_v not_o the_o church_n in_o their_o father_n house_n nor_o will_v willing_o wait_v god_n time_n but_o be_v all_o for_o anticipate_v providence_n as_o absolom_n and_o the_o prodigal_n who_o be_v both_o for_o present_a possession_n not_o stay_v either_o god_n or_o man_n time_n 8._o as_o esau_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o wickedness_n gen_n 27.42_o so_o carnal_a one_o as_o curse_a doeg_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n psal_n 52.7_o they_o warm_v themselves_o by_o something_o of_o hellfire_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v whereby_o they_o kindle_v their_o own_o endless_a flame_n and_o be_v make_v at_o last_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o bed_n or_o gridiron_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 50.11_o and_o 30._o last_o and_o 33.14_o sin_n have_v ever_o be_v reckon_v a_o soul-murderer_n never_o a_o soul_n comforter_n 9_o as_o esau_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v do_v conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la his_o name_n and_o his_o nature_n do_v notable_o accord_v for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a doer_n and_o hunter_n to_o purchase_v thereby_o the_o blessing_n and_o when_o after_o much_o pain_n in_o catch_v and_o cooking_a venison_n he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n think_v he_o have_v earn_v and_o merit_v his_o blessing_n and_o when_o proud_o he_o challenge_v it_o he_o receive_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o who_o be_v thou_o thus_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n come_v with_o much_o carnal_a confidence_n to_o god_n and_o challenge_v the_o blessing_n of_o he_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o a_o debt_n coelum_fw-la gratis_o non_fw-la accipient_fw-la as_o that_o popish_a pharisee_n once_o say_v they_o will_v either_o merit_v heaven_n with_o their_o work_n or_o they_o will_v make_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o their_o wage_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o upon_o free_a cost_n they_o will_v earn_v it_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n those_o be_v mystical_a esau_n all_o their_o hunt_n and_o do_v can_v never_o catch_v salvation_n bless_a paul_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o dare_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o but_o every_o where_o be_v a_o strict_a asserter_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n when_o esau_n lose_v it_o in_o all_o his_o do_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.16_o 17._o he_o only_o howl_v hos_fw-la 7.14_o like_o a_o dog_n tie_v up_o for_o the_o want_n of_o his_o dinner_n he_o cry_v perii_fw-la non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la for_o his_o loss_n but_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o weep_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o repent_v for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a repentance_n which_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n 10._o as_o esau_n have_v this_o doom_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o serve_v jacob_n so_o god_n have_v put_v this_o curse_n upon_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o spirit_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o
he_o with_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n and_o jacob_n posterity_n be_v in_o slavery_n to_o egypt_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o person_n be_v few_o and_o evil_n in_o trouble_n gen._n 47.9_o so_o the_o day_n of_o his_o posterity_n be_v many_o and_o evil_a in_o bondage_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o deep_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o blessing_n make_v good_a in_o heavenly_a blessing_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o messiah_n 2._o the_o blessing_n isaac_n pronounce_v upon_o jacob_n must_v be_v the_o same_o blessing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n the_o grandfather_n and_o to_o isaac_n the_o father_n so_o to_o be_v transmit_v in_o this_o patriarchal_a manner_n to_o the_o son_n now_o none_o doubt_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gal._n 3.8_o 14._o be_v a_o spiritual_a blessing_n 3._o god_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o isaac_n explain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o further_o confirm_v it_o when_o jacob_n after_o it_o fly_v to_o padan-aram_n gen_n 28._o first_o isaac_n put_v this_o sense_n upon_o it_o v._o 3_o 4._o god_n almighty_n bless_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o by_o a_o misguide_a fancy_n he_o now_o more_o advise_o do_v upon_o a_o well_o ground_a faith_n according_a to_o heb._n 11.20_o this_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v have_v a_o eternal_a foundation_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o that_o to_o come_v isaac_n add_v to_o his_o own_o blessing_n that_o also_o of_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o original_a grant_n of_o special_a grace_n gen._n 12.3_o &_o 17.1_o etc._n etc._n which_o chief_o consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3_o 9_o 13_o 29._o &_o rom._n 4.7_o 8_o 13_o etc._n etc._n second_o god_n explain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a blessing_n gen._n 28.25_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o &_o 18.18_o and_o perform_v by_o christ_n act._n 3.25_o 16._o &_o gal._n 3.8_o thus_o jacob_n be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n so_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v there_o as_o well_o as_o to_o jacob_n hos_n 12.4_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o there_o as_o well_o as_o with_o he_o six_o and_o last_o though_o isaac_n in_o his_o patriarchal_a benediction_n mention_n only_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n than_o under_o such_o symbol_n to_o signify_v spiritual_a and_o celestial_a blessing_n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o time_n shall_v sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o earthly_a thing_n and_o neglect_v the_o heavenly_a but_o because_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o then_o church_n do_v so_o repuire_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n reveal_v for_o who_o alone_o the_o reveal_n of_o all_o mystery_n be_v reserve_v and_o who_o indeed_o be_v himself_n this_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n promise_v as_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o celestial_a manna_n that_o meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o without_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v certain_o languish_v and_o die_v though_o their_o body_n be_v never_o so_o well_o fill_v with_o the_o most_o delightful_a dainty_n of_o the_o earth_n wherewith_o have_v isaac_n put_v off_o jacob_n as_o his_o only_a portion_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v nor_o esau_n so_o much_o grieve_v at_o the_o bargain_n who_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n have_v the_o same_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o by_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n promise_v here_o to_o jacob_n must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v a_o external_n kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a one_o of_o the_o messiah_n descend_v from_o jacob_n anoint_v of_o god_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o advance_v above_o every_o name_n by_o who_o alone_o the_o true_a and_o salvific_a blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o family_n nation_n or_o country_n soever_o this_o history_n have_v many_o remarkable_a inference_n natural_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o 1._o beside_o those_o that_o have_v offer_v themselves_o all_o along_o that_o parent_n ought_v to_o bless_v their_o child_n too_o many_o god_n know_v do_v curse_n and_o not_o bless_v they_o but_o curse_v parent_n be_v curse_v parent_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o some_o good_a child_n who_o bad_a parent_n curse_v they_o for_o their_o goodness_n that_o causeless_a curse_n shall_v not_o come_v prov._n 26.2_o which_o like_o a_o wander_a bird_n fly_v about_o where_o it_o will_v yet_o no_o body_n care_n or_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o when_o her_o wing_n be_v weary_v with_o wander_a after_o she_o have_v beat_v the_o air_n to_o no_o purpose_n she_o return_v to_o her_o rest_n or_o nest_n thus_o the_o causeless_a curse_n fly_v at_o random_n and_o in_o vain_a but_o return_v at_o last_o into_o the_o author_n bosom_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v little_o do_v such_o curse_a parent_n consider_v they_o be_v call_v contrariwise_o not_o to_o curse_v but_o to_o bless_v their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2._o child_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o causeful_a curse_n though_o not_o the_o causeless_a of_o their_o parent_n as_o isaac_n here_o bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n but_o curse_v neither_o of_o they_o no_o not_o his_o profane_a son_n who_o rather_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v bless_v so_o the_o better_a son_n fear_v his_o father_n curse_n gen._n 27.12_o so_o shall_v i_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n jacob_n just_o fear_v to_o use_v deceit_n to_o his_o blind_a father_n lest_o not_o only_o his_o father_n but_o also_o god_n curse_v deut._n 27.18_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o oh_o how_o many_o unnatural_a and_o curse_a cham_n there_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o cause_n their_o parent_n to_o curse_v they_o for_o their_o unnaturalness_n as_o noah_n do_v his_o son_n gen._n 9_o 22_o 25._o it_o be_v sad_a when_o god_n say_v amen_o thereto_o god_n himself_o curse_v such_o caitiff_n prov._n 30.17_o that_o be_v a_o curse_n with_o a_o witness_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o parent_n when_o it_o be_v just_a fall_v heavy_a and_o lamentable_a effect_n have_v follow_v even_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o parent_n make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o god_n ear_n judg._n 9.5_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o cut_v off_o abimelech_n render_v the_o wickedness_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o father_n let_v all_o child_n think_v of_o this_o and_o fear_v undutifulness_n 3._o parent_n ought_v to_o gather_v together_o a_o stock_n of_o divine_a promise_n that_o they_o may_v bless_v their_o child_n more_o out_o of_o faith_n than_o out_o of_o form_n pray_v for_o they_o out_o of_o a_o promise_n as_o isaac_n do_v here_o for_o his_o son_n jacob_n pray_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o he_o gen._n 28.4_o and_o out_o of_o that_o constellation_n of_o promise_n the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n this_o shall_v be_v improve_v with_o utmost_a importunity_n and_o without_o any_o exception_n not_o bait_v god_n one_o of_o our_o child_n but_o plead_v the_o covenant_n for_o all_o they_o where_o god_n make_v no_o exception_n we_o need_v not_o make_v any_o our_o prayer_n for_o they_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n as_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o prayer_n for_o they_o require_v faith_n it_o must_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n found_v upon_o a_o promise_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o turn_v promise_n into_o prayer_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n for_o they_o all_o say_v with_o david_n in_o this_o will_v i_o be_v confident_a psal_n 27.3_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o confidence_n that_o whatever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o covenant_n without_o any_o express_a exception_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o we_o may_v lose_v some_o child_n for_o want_n of_o our_o earnest_a ask_n oh_o that_o
2.19_o both_o in_o a_o dream_n as_o paul_n have_v also_o in_o a_o vision_n act._n 16.9_o such_o more_o noble_a treat_v than_o the_o other_o god_n most_o give_v his_o servant_n this_o coekestial_a ladder_n consist_v of_o four_o considerable_a part_n 1._o the_o top_n in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n on_o earth_n 3._o the_o two_o side_n and_o 4._o the_o sundry_a round_n or_o step_n thereof_o all_o couple_v together_o in_o a_o comely_a and_o orderly_a conjunction_n there_o be_v many_o sense_n put_v upon_o this_o ladder_n by_o rabbi_n the_o father_n and_o modern_a divine_n some_o take_v it_o literal_o some_o mystical_o other_o allegorical_o and_o in_o a_o tropological_a acception_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n say_v this_o vision_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v gold_n the_o breast_n silver_n the_o belly_n brass_n the_o leg_n iron_n and_o the_o foot_n iron_n and_o clay_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o four_o main_a and_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o assyrian_a the_o persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n mention_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 2.31_o to_o 36._o which_o be_v the_o first_o prophecy_n concern_v all_o the_o four_o aforesaid_a and_o which_o most_o memorable_o comprehend_v a_o complete_a though_o compendious_a history_n of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o building_n of_o babel_n tower_n before_o abraham_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a long_a ladder_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o babel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o babylon_n from_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o literal_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n who_o top_n be_v gold_n the_o next_o part_n below_o it_o be_v silver_n that_o low_a than_o it_o be_v brass_n but_o the_o foot_n and_o bottom_n of_o it_o still_o wax_v worse_a and_o less_o worthy_a be_v iron_n and_o clay_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n from_o daniel_n interpretation_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o heathen_a poet_n borrow_a their_o fable_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a silver_n brazen_a and_o iron_n age_n thereof_o sleidan_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o four_o principal_a empire_n which_o all_o have_v exceed_o wide_a step_n both_o in_o the_o public_a transaction_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o strange_a transition_n successive_o of_o one_o empire_n into_o another_o until_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a be_v usher_v in_o and_o now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v towards_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o and_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o too_o past_o the_o leg_n of_o iron_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o toe_n of_o clay_n the_o two_o clay-feet_n be_v the_o eastern_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o western_a the_o pope_n both_o weak_a than_o while_o they_o be_v leg_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v now_o totter_v with_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o weightiness_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n decline_v apace_o also_o and_o shall_v decline_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o proud_a helper_n according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n roma_fw-it diù_fw-fr titubans_fw-la variis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la this_o strong_a cordial_n our_o gracious_a god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o cabinet_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o almost_o swoon_v heart_n in_o this_o evil_a day_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n will_v smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n dan._n 2.34_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o part_n of_o clay_n stand_v upon_o earthly_a foundation_n isa_n 40.6_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n a_o hearty_a knock_n with_o this_o little_a stone_n break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n psal_n 2.9_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o silver_n kingdom_n destroy_v the_o golden_a and_o the_o brazen_a the_o silver_n so_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n will_v destroy_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o clayie_a one_o and_o for_o the_o better_a corroborate_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o this_o ladder_n of_o the_o worldly_a empire_n manage_v all_o the_o various_a vicissitude_n and_o mutation_n one_o into_o another_o in_o all_o their_o up_n and_o down_n daniel_n mention_n the_o angel_n of_o persia_n and_o he_o name_v michael_n the_o church_n angel_n dan._n 10.13_o 20._o the_o great_a god_n give_v all_o those_o kingdom_n their_o time_n and_o their_o turn_v their_o rise_n their_o reign_n and_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o gouty_a foot_n of_o this_o worldly_a image_n be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o clay_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n begin_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35_o and_o 44_o 45._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o little_a stone_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o work_v great_a destruction_n upon_o those_o metal-kingdom_n but_o increase_v wonderful_o to_o a_o great_a mountain_n when_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n rev._n 11.15_o 17._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v renounce_v popery_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o receive_v the_o reformation_n such_o as_o do_v not_o but_o send_v messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o love_fw-mi 19.27_o he_o will_v certain_o slay_v they_o subdue_a all_o before_o he_o and_o his_o church_n shall_v stand_v when_o all_o other_o contrary_a power_n though_o they_o seem_v at_o present_a never_o so_o splendid_a and_o solid_a shall_v be_v blow_v upon_o and_o blast_v isa_n 40.24_o they_o shall_v dwindle_v away_o and_z disappear_z for_o ever_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o angry_a at_o this_o rev._n 11.18_o vanae_fw-la sine_fw-la viribus_fw-la irae_fw-la they_o can_v help_v if_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v they_o two_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n shake_v to_o death_n great_a tamerlain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o preparation_n for_o his_o conquest_n of_o turkey_n for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o ruin_n be_v not_o then_o come_v but_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o with_o the_o strong_a turk_n pope_n and_o devil_n the_o second_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o be_v this_o ladder_n represent_v that_o divine_a providence_n whereby_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n both_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o angel_n not_o because_o he_o need_v for_o he_o create_v they_o without_o their_o help_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o indisputable_a pleasure_n as_o minister_a spirit_n in_o his_o service_n hebr._n 1.14_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o dispose_v of_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n in_o the_o general_n as_o before_z but_o also_o of_o every_o kingdom_n country_n family_n and_o individual_a person_n in_o particular_a this_o ladder_n of_o providence_n have_v for_o its_o two_o side_n first_o divine_a wisdom_n second_o divine_a power_n couple_v together_o and_o embrace_v each_o other_o by_o several_a round_n or_o step_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o bring_v all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o end_n guide_v all_o fortiter_fw-la sed_fw-la suaviter_fw-la strong_o yet_o sweet_o and_o govern_v both_o mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v disturb_v his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o canaan_n privilege_n to_o have_v god_n eye_n upon_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o 12._o so_o god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o our_o country_n and_o kingdom_n ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la undoubted_o god_n have_v a_o love_n for_o england_n for_o he_o have_v record_v his_o name_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v a_o great_a people_n that_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o he_o than_o many_o nation_n in_o it_o though_o with_o many_o of_o we_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_a 1_o cor._n 10.5_o his_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o be_v every_o where_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o to_o wit_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o omniscience_n though_o not_o of_o his_o watchful_a benevolence_n the_o lord_n set_v his_o
who_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n as_o his_o two_o son_n make_v two_o tribe_n and_o those_o very_a numerous_a and_o thus_o in_o the_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o church_n joseph_n have_v two_o portion_n ezek._n 47.13_o as_o be_v jacob_n best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a wife_n rachel_n the_o three_o remark_n in_o the_o history_n of_o jacob_n marriage_n be_v that_o he_o travel_v far_o even_o five_o hundred_o mile_n to_o fetch_v a_o wife_n and_o there_o serve_v a_o hard_a service_n for_o she_o during_o seven_o long_a year_n for_o lover_n hour_n be_v full_a of_o eternity_n hos_fw-la 12.12_o 13._o he_o flee_v into_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n there_o he_o serve_v for_o a_o wife_n and_o for_o a_o wife_n he_o keep_v sheep_n alas_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v as_o a_o dowry_n wherewith_o to_o purchase_v she_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n gen._n 34.12_o 1_o sam._n 18.25_o and_o 2_o sam._n 3.14_o and_o hos_n 3.2_o come_v thither_o as_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n with_o nothing_o but_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o work_v night_n and_o day_n for_o she_o and_o to_o earn_v she_o with_o his_o hard_a labour_n gen._n 31.39_o 40_o 41._o wherein_o be_v show_v both_o his_o uncle_n unkindness_n to_o allow_v it_o and_o his_o own_o singular_a humility_n patience_n meekness_n wait_v upon_o god_n providence_n to_o undergo_v it_o yea_o and_o so_o notorious_a a_o cheat_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o first_o seven_o year_n hard_a apprenticeship_n for_o rachel_n he_o be_v cheat_v with_o leah_n yet_o he_o indent_n to_o serve_v seven_o year_n long_o service_n for_o his_o belove_a rachel_n though_o he_o serve_v but_o seven_o day_n or_o a_o week_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o follow_v seven_o year_n service_n before_o he_o enjoy_v his_o rachel_n also_o who_o he_o marry_v at_o the_o week_n end_n yet_o jacob_n journey_n five_o hundred_o mile_n for_o a_o wife_n be_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n which_o be_v compute_v before_o to_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n journey_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o wife_n his_o church_n who_o be_v more_o coy_a than_o rachel_n and_o will_v hardly_o be_v speak_v with_o though_o he_o stand_v knock_v and_o call_v open_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n cant._n 5.2_o revel_v 3.20_o and_o have_v make_v he_o to_o serve_v long_o with_o her_o sin_n weary_v he_o with_o her_o iniquity_n isa_n 43.24_o oh_o stupenda_fw-la dignatio_fw-la most_o glorious_a condescension_n second_o as_o god_n blessed_v jacob_n with_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n so_o he_o do_v with_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n even_o to_o the_o envy_n of_o laban_n and_o his_o son_n it_o be_v say_v jacob_n increase_v exceed_o gen._n 30.43_o have_v much_o cattle_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o camel_n and_o ass_n how_o he_o become_v so_o vast_o rich_a under_o so_o hard_a a_o master_n the_o mean_n be_v mention_v by_o himself_o gen._n 31.9_o god_n have_v take_v away_o laban_n be_v cattle_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o he_o to_o bless_v he_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 28.15_o thus_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v even_o in_o outward_a blessing_n god_n deal_v kind_o with_o he_o as_o a_o son_n while_o his_o uncle_n treat_v he_o unkind_o yea_o unjust_o as_o a_o servant_n change_v his_o wage_n ten_o time_n gen._n 31.7_o and_o ever_o for_o the_o worse_o though_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o grow_v rich_a by_o he_o gen._n 30.27_o 30._o yet_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n to_o bring_v laban_n god_n blessing_n that_o miserable_a muck_n worm_n become_v the_o more_o churlish_a to_o he_o how_o much_o be_v it_o better_a to_o be_v god_n servant_n than_o man_n that_o old_a subtle_a fox_n be_v far_o too_o hard_o for_o honest_a and_o plain_a heart_a jacob_n who_o be_v simple_a to_o evil_a but_o of_o a_o large_a reach_n especial_o when_o advance_v upon_o his_o ladder_n for_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v too_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a luk._n 16.8_o these_o can_v project_v and_o practise_v deceit_n as_o they_o can_v do_v with_o their_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o skill_v they_o in_o the_o devil_n depth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v not_o those_o depth_n of_o darkness_n rev._n 2.24_o yet_o have_v receive_v a_o better_a thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o search_v all_o yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o this_o be_v jacob_n mercy_n the_o more_o morose_n and_o overreach_v by_o collogue_v and_o curry_v favour_n gen._n 30.27_o laban_n be_v to_o he_o there_o never_o want_v say_v the_o proverb_n a_o new_a knack_n in_o the_o knave_n cap_n the_o more_o merciful_o do_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n so_o call_v gen._n 31.13_o interpose_v for_o he_o to_o avenge_v he_o of_o his_o defrauder_n 1_o thes_n 4.6_o not_o only_o save_v he_o from_o laban_n mischief_n gen._n 31.7_o 42._o but_o also_o enrich_v he_o with_o laban_n substance_n gen._n 31.9_o thus_o god_n promise_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v spoil_v those_o that_o spoil_v they_o ezek._n 39.10_o this_o cause_v a_o loore_v look_n in_o laban_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o subtle_a as_o to_o bite_v in_o his_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o for_o shame_n but_o tickle_v it_o up_o with_o ill-thinking_a the_o more_o but_o in_o his_o hotheaded_a son_n right_a chip_n of_o the_o old_a block_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o blurt_n out_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v or_o hide_v what_o be_v in_o their_o evil_a heart_n say_v jacob_n have_v take_v away_o all_o that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o of_o he_o have_v he_o get_v all_o this_o glory_n gen_n 31.1_o 2._o poor_a worldly_a wretch_n esteem_v their_o wealth_n their_o chief_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v twice_o call_v psal_n 49.16_o 17._o and_o both_o father_n and_o son_n part_v with_o they_o as_o if_o rake_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n job_n 20.15_o and_o therefore_o they_o envy_v jacob_n prosperity_n do_v unjust_o slander_v he_o as_o get_v all_o his_o good_n by_o fraudulent_a mean_n which_o more_o likely_a be_v their_o own_o manner_n muse_v as_o use_v when_o all_o be_v gracious_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o jacob_n tell_v his_o wife_n gen._n 31.8_o 9_o that_o god_n have_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n objection_n but_o do_v not_o jacob_n use_v wiles_n in_o put_v peel_a rod_n into_o the_o trough_n to_o beguile_v laban_n of_o his_o cattle_n answer_v what_o jacob_n do_v therein_o be_v do_v by_o god_n direction_n give_v he_o in_o a_o divine_a dream_n as_o be_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 31.10_o 11._o i_o have_v see_v say_v god_n all_o that_o laban_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o v._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o true_a proprietary_n who_o give_v to_o man_n and_o take_v from_o man_n those_o outward_a good_n at_o my_o pleasure_n as_o hannah_n have_v it_o 1_o sam._n 2.7_o i_o have_v see_v the_o fraud_n laban_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o fleece_v he_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n laban_n it_o seem_v be_v changeable_a in_o his_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n at_o first_o jacob_n must_v have_v the_o increase_n of_o divers_a colour_n only_o gen._n 30.32_o as_o his_o wage_n this_o laban_n thought_n will_v make_v jacob_n part_v very_o small_a for_o cattle_n natural_o bring_v forth_o young_a like_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v overrule_v otherwise_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o then_o laban_n think_v be_v too_o great_a wage_n for_o his_o work_n so_o restrain_v he_o from_o one_o colour_n to_o another_o yet_o all_o multiply_v to_o more_o than_o laban_n be_v willing_a to_o allow_v jacob_n gen._n 31.8_o 10_o 11._o what_o change_n or_o choice_n soever_o he_o make_v the_o great_a number_n do_v fall_v to_o jacob_n part_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n contract_v between_o they_o though_o jacob_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o laban_n be_v so_o changeable_a in_o his_o covenant_n yet_o find_v he_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o in_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n sometime_o of_o force_n to_o conform_v conception_n to_o the_o object_n gen._n 30.37_o yet_o this_o have_v be_v very_o uncertain_a especial_o in_o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v he_o not_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o do_v make_v it_o effectual_a at_o all_o time_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v by_o he_o the_o next_o remark_n in_o jacob_n life_n be_v his_o return_n from_o padan-aram_n wherein_o still_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o visional_a ladder_n
israel_n his_o ear_n hear_v their_o groan_n yea_o their_o breathe_n lam_n 3.56_o god_n not_o only_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o also_o he_o respect_v and_o remember_v they_o these_o four_o be_v all_o put_v together_o exod._n 2._o last_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o israel_n innocency_n as_o their_o enemy_n insolency_n that_o move_v god_n bowel_n to_o yearn_v over_o they_o deut._n 32.27_o there_o be_v the_o cloud_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o hinder_v their_o cry_n from_o go_v up_o to_o god_n lam._n 3.44_o and_o indeed_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v outcry_n the_o cry_n of_o their_o prayer_n yet_o after_o long_o refrain_v god_n come_v with_o this_o comfortable_a vision_n of_o the_o bush_n to_o represent_v that_o as_o moses_n be_v not_o quite_o lose_v in_o his_o banishment_n so_o nor_o israel_n quite_o destroy_v in_o their_o bondage_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a emblem_n that_o that_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v not_o kindle_v upon_o they_o isa_n 43.2_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o keep_v the_o burn_a bush_n from_o be_v consume_v this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o 7._o mark_v 12.26_o call_v the_o eternal_a god_n exod._n 3.4_o 6_o 13_o and_o jehovah_n ver_fw-la 7._o to_o who_o moses_n give_v adoration_n which_o not_o create_v angel_n dare_v own_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o this_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n secure_v the_o three_o noble_n of_o babylon_n from_o be_v burn_v dan._n 3.27_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o also_o be_v this_o bush_n secure_v christ_n suspend_v his_o concourse_n without_o which_o no_o natural_a agent_n can_v act_v or_o consolidate_v the_o bush_n above_o the_o solidity_n of_o gold_n or_o restrain_v the_o fire_n take_v away_o the_o heat_n yet_o continue_v the_o light_n thereof_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n which_o be_v the_o harvest_n of_o all_o of_o this_o burn_a yet_o not_o consume_v bush_n be_v manifold_a reducible_a unto_o two_o head_n 1._o mystical_a 2._o moral_a the_o first_o be_v mystical_a which_o be_v various_a to_o be_v take_v only_o with_o this_o due_a caution_n we_o must_v distinguish_v herein_o betwixt_o what_o this_o miraculous_a vision_n may_v be_v apt_o apply_v unto_o and_o what_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n intend_v all_o parabolical_a scripture_n may_v have_v several_a allusion_n yet_o the_o scope_n do_v carry_v they_o but_o to_o one_o only_a gregory_n who_o otherwise_o love_v allegory_n give_v this_o good_a caution_n though_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bereave_v of_o their_o sound_n and_o significant_a mystery_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v burden_v with_o too_o many_o allusion_n which_o sometime_o do_v prove_v i_o add_v the_o frothy_a exuberance_n of_o wanton_a brain_n this_o bush_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1._o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v a_o mother_n yet_o a_o virgin_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n yet_o retain_v her_o virginity_n the_o same_o omnipotent_a power_n wrought_v both_o this_o and_o that_o 2._o to_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n who_o godhead_n be_v the_o fire_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v the_o bush_n the_o lustre_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a that_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o thereby_o 3._o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o which_o death_n furious_o seize_v as_o do_v the_o fire_n upon_o this_o bush_n yet_o can_v not_o consume_v it_o though_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o the_o pharisee_n seal_v up_o christ_n dead_a body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o guard_v it_o with_o soldier_n yet_o see_v not_o his_o body_n any_o corruption_n 4._o to_o the_o damn_a soul_n which_o be_v ever_o burn_v in_o hell-fire_n but_o be_v never_o consume_v by_o it_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n differ_v from_o this_o fire_n on_o the_o bush_n in_o this_o here_o be_v light_a without_o heat_n there_o heat_n be_v without_o light_n the_o second_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n which_o also_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o god_n by_o this_o bush_n teach_v moses_n how_o he_o may_v become_v a_o good_a governor_n he_o must_v give_v light_n to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o own_o godly_a life_n and_o by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v not_o burn_v and_o consume_v they_o by_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o tyrannical_a oppression_n pastoris_fw-la est_fw-la tondere_fw-la non_fw-la deglubere_fw-la 2._o that_o saint_n in_o evil_a time_n shall_v be_v as_o lot_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o sinful_a sodom_n yet_o preserve_v his_o integrity_n as_o job_n also_o do_v in_o a_o sinful_a generation_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8_o job_n 27.6_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n in_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.18_o the_o worse_a that_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v the_o better_a ought_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v that_o both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n may_v be_v better_o and_o not_o worse_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o fresh_a fish_n that_o live_v so_o in_o the_o most_o salt_n sea_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o individual_a saint_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fire_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o bush_n which_o in_o the_o best_a be_v not_o burn_v up_o or_o consume_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o be_v as_o those_o under_o legal_a pollution_n notwithstanding_o their_o purification_n unclean_a until_o the_o evening_n of_o death_n grace_n do_v not_o annihilate_v sin_n till_o then_o all_o these_o be_v pious_a allusion_n frame_v from_o this_o burn_a yet_o not_o consume_v bush_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o text_n as_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o last_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o bush_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a may_v be_v in_o fiery_a tribulation_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o as_o this_o be_v perform_v literal_o dan._n 3.27_o so_o it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v figurative_o isa_n 43.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o and_o 6.9_o and_o 11.23_o the_o church_n concutitur_fw-la non_fw-la excutitur_fw-la may_v be_v shake_v but_o not_o shiver_v may_v be_v dip_v and_o dowze_v in_o the_o brackish_a sea_n of_o affliction_n but_o never_o drown_v like_o the_o wooden_a pot_n dip_v in_o the_o water_n niteris_fw-la incassùm_fw-la christi_fw-la submergere_fw-la navem_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la this_o divine_a distich_n be_v send_v to_o the_o grand_a signior_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o in_o his_o ruffle_a grandeur_n to_o overrun_v christendom_n etc._n etc._n according_o say_v luther_n of_o the_o romanist_n persecute_v he_o they_o may_v indeed_o thrust_v i_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o throw_v i_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v make_v up_o of_o immortal_a seed_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o far_o she_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o unconquerable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v destroy_v for_o the_o destroy_a agent_n must_v have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n than_o have_v the_o destroy_a patient_n otherwise_o destruction_n can_v prove_v effectual_a now_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a man_n satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n hereby_o we_o be_v make_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o yea_o triumpher_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o by_o his_o spirit_n our_o sweet_a inhabitant_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n may_v nibble_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o but_o shall_v never_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v she_o a_o fatal_a blow_n at_o the_o heart_n her_o heel_n may_v be_v bruise_v but_o her_o heart_n can_v be_v break_v the_o church_n may_v be_v damage_v in_o her_o branch_n but_o her_o body_n and_o root_n can_v die_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o church_n most_o gracious_a god_n who_o so_o qualify_v all_o her_o fiery_a trial_n as_o to_o abstract_n from_o they_o their_o destroy_a property_n thus_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o fire_n that_o burn_v the_o bush_n be_v so_o suspend_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o flame_n this_o be_v a_o gospel_n riddle_n
corn._n three_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o wafercake_n make_v of_o honey_n v._o 31._o to_o show_v the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o taste_n four_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fresh_a oil_n numb_a 11.7_o for_o such_o be_v its_o savour_n when_o dress_v though_o before_o its_o dress_n or_o bake_v it_o taste_v like_o sweet_a wafer_n and_o five_o it_o be_v like_o bdellium_n numb_a 11.7_o a_o transparent_a gumm_n for_o colour_n but_o the_o talmudist_n will_v have_v it_o the_o white_a precious_a pearl_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o rich_a and_o unparalleled_a food_n as_o precious_a pearl_n be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n so_o delicate_a as_o may_v not_o unbecome_v angel_n to_o eat_v if_o they_o do_v eat_v any_o at_o all_o such_o as_o poet_n feign_v their_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n be_v to_o their_o dunghill_n god_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o have_v saporem_fw-la omnimodum_fw-la a_o particular_a taste_n to_o please_v every_o palate_n yet_o those_o murmur_a miscreant_n loathe_v it_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o it_o prefer_v garlic_n and_o onion_n before_o it_o the_o fifteen_o remark_n be_v as_o those_o that_o labour_v hard_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n to_o gather_v a_o double_a quantity_n of_o manna_n be_v well_o provide_v with_o what_o to_o eat_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n so_o all_o such_o as_o do_v labour_n hard_o in_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n while_o god_n give_v time_n to_o work_v shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o fruition_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n in_o heaven_n john_n 6.27_o 29_o 58._o gal._n 6.7_o 10._o revel_v 14.13_o heb._n 4.3_o 4_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o present_a life_n and_o world_n be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o work_v the_o life_n and_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o receive_v wage_n and_o reward_n for_o our_o work_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v gather_v no_o manna_n before_o it_o will_v then_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o mat._n 25.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o sixteenth_o remark_n be_v monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v that_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n hence_o be_v it_o command_v here_o fill_v a_o omer_n with_o this_o manna_n put_v it_o into_o a_o golden_a pot_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o use_n of_o succeed_a age_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n v._o 32_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 9.4_o lest_o it_o shall_v fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o frequent_o fare_v with_o child_n bread_n eat_v be_v as_o soon_o forget_v thus_o christ_n command_v that_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v the_o multitude_n with_o a_o few_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o break_a bread_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v reserve_v in_o basket_n that_o such_o a_o signal_n and_o singular_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n how_o much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v be_v this_o unparalleled_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o christ_n say_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o with_o such_o dainty_a diet_n as_o be_v manna_n which_o have_v such_o a_o nourish_a virtue_n above_o other_o food_n in_o it_o that_o where_o sin_n hinder_v not_o it_o will_v draw_v out_o a_o man_n life_n rather_o to_o a_o angelical_a than_o to_o a_o humane_a duration_n thus_o it_o keep_v moses_n and_o caleb_n in_o a_o continual_a equality_n of_o strength_n and_o health_n deut._n 34.7_o and_o josh_n 14.11_o and_o that_o christ_n feed_v they_o herewith_o full_o forty_o year_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o corn_n of_o canaan_n josh_n 5.12_o teach_v we_o two_o great_a truth_n 1._o we_o shall_v need_v ordinance_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o 2._o where_o god_n grant_v ordinary_a mean_n there_o extraordinary_a miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v it_o be_v tempt_v god_n but_o the_o grand_a reason_n why_o this_o omer_n of_o manna_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o golden_a pot_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a type_n of_o our_o bless_a messiah_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v joh._n 6.33_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v far_o assert_v by_o the_o great_a apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n it_o be_v call_v angel_n food_n not_o by_o way_n of_o position_n but_o of_o supposition_n for_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a substance_n need_v no_o food_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v they_o eat_v any_o unless_o when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o humane_a shape_v as_o gen._n 18.8_o and_o 19.3_o etc._n etc._n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v as_o man_n be_v they_o need_v not_o any_o other_o dainty_a diet_n than_o this_o manna_n that_o come_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o angel_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v commend_v there_o be_v much_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n manna_n and_o the_o antitype_n the_o messiah_n yet_o some_o disparity_n also_o first_o of_o the_o congruity_n which_o branch_v itself_o out_o in_o these_o particular_n one_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o send_v this_o manna_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o move_a cause_n god_n compassion_n to_o his_o people_n when_o almost_o famish_a in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o nourish_v hungry_a soul_n joh._n 3.16_o 2._o the_o final_a cause_n of_o give_v manna_n be_v to_o prove_v israel_n ver_fw-la 4._o whether_o his_o favour_n will_v work_v they_o to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n thus_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o world_n whether_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n which_o reprobate_n reject_v luk._n 7.30_o 2_o in_o its_o quality_n which_o be_v many_o as_o 1._o both_o come_v from_o above_o 2._o as_o manna_n descend_v in_o the_o dew_n so_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v down_o in_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 32.2_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o 10.8_o 14._o gal._n 3.1_o 2._o psal_n 110.3_o fall_v like_o dew_n upon_o mow_v grass_n psal_n 72.3_o the_o dew_n that_o water_a paradise_n gen._n 2.6_o 3_o israel_n know_v not_o what_o manna_n be_v have_v dew_n both_o under_o it_o and_o above_o it_o so_o lie_v clean_o betwixt_o two_o cover_n and_o appear_v not_o till_o the_o dew_n vanish_v ver_fw-la 14._o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o unknown_a mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n in_o swaddle_a band_n yet_o be_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o when_o those_o shadow_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wrap_v be_v do_v away_o 4_o manna_n be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n like_o coriander-seed_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o great_a and_o most_o sovereign_a virtue_n in_o it_o for_o preserve_v of_o health_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o feeble_a person_n among_o that_o vast_a host_n psal_n 105.37_o thus_o though_o christ_n come_v under_o a_o small_a figure_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o of_o such_o a_o powerful_a efficacy_n as_o to_o begin_v and_o beget_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.48_o all_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o nourish_v we_o up_o to_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 68_o 5._o manna_n be_v say_v to_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a taste_n in_o it_o please_v every_o palate_n of_o they_o that_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o so_o have_v christ_n to_o all_o give_v unto_o he_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n barbarian_a scythian_a male_a or_o female_a bond_n or_o free_n gal._n 3.28_o all_o be_v one_o to_o he_o and_o he_o all_o and_o one_o to_o they_o col._n 3.11_o 6._o as_o manna_n be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n glorious_a as_o bdellium_n that_o shine_a pearl_n and_o wholesome_a as_o oil_n that_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o be_v christ_n to_o all_o his_o redeem_a 7._o as_o this_o manna_n be_v ground_n in_o the_o mill_n beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n boil_v in_o a_o pot_n or_o bake_v in_o a_o oven_n so_o be_v christ_n beat_v and_o bruise_v for_o we_o isa_n 53.4_o 5._o the_o heat_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n 8._o as_o manna_n fall_v every_o day_n and_o that_o with_o the_o dew_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o this_o respect_n for_o all_o dew_n natural_o fall_v at_o the_o evening_n but_o this_o fell_a in_o the_o morning_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o morning_n dew_n psal_n 110.3_o that_o fall_v daily_a promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n math._n 28.20_o in_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n 3_o the_o congruity_n hold_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o gather_v it_o as_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v gather_v in_o
both_o first_o it_o be_v secret_a so_o not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o by_o curiosity_n deut._n 29.29_o and_o second_o wonderful_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v adore_v than_o search_v into_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o wonderful_a angel_n manifest_v his_o name_n to_o manoah_n after_o in_o his_o wonderful_a act_n then_o manoah_n take_v a_o kid_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o have_v he_o nigh_v he_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o deut._n 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n yet_o christ_n stand_v by_o he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o he_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o make_v both_o this_o extraordinary_a sacrificer_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a altar_n to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a ver_fw-la 19_o this_o acceptance_n more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o wonderful_a act_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v manoah_n kid_n lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o present_o fire_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o consume_v the_o kid-flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o while_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n look_v on_o ver_fw-la 20_o whereby_o they_o know_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n of_o god_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n all_o this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o have_v their_o promise_a son_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v assure_o accept_v of_o god_n see_v christ_n himself_o have_v carry_v they_o up_o along_o with_o he_o to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o father_n n._n b._n and_o this_o be_v christ_n work_n still_o for_o his_o pray_v servant_n he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n that_o both_o bring_v and_o burn_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o perfume_v our_o prayer_n so_o with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o 8.3_o psal_n 14.12_o that_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o fall_v short_a of_o go_v up_o with_o acceptance_n upon_o god_n altar_n the_o flame_n of_o this_o altar_n do_v sweet_o represent_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o procure_a acceptance_n with_o god_n both_o for_o our_o prayer_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n however_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o wonderful_a ascension_n become_v a_o dreadful_a consternation_n in_o both_o the_o beholder_n so_o that_o they_o both_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n ver_fw-la 20._o possible_o the_o fire_n flame_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o turn_v their_o sacrifice_n into_o ash_n as_o psal_n 20.3_o may_v fright_v they_o at_o the_o first_o into_o this_o prostrate_a posture_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o death_n as_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o out_o of_o a_o reverence_n to_o that_o glorious_a presence_n manifest_v in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n they_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o death_n n._n b._n the_o sign_n of_o this_o malady_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o manoah_n who_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a consternation_n than_o the_o woman_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o lamentable_a outcry_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n for_o 22._o and_o no_o wonder_n he_o cry_v so_o to_o his_o wife_n when_o gideon_n a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o martial_a and_o magnanimous_a a_o spirit_n say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n judg._n 6.22_o n._n b._n this_o general_a notion_n be_v ground_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o text_n there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o for_o though_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v behold_v god_n in_o his_o majesty_n yet_o jacob_n moses_n and_o other_o see_v god_n in_o such_o simulachra_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o they_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v preserve_v the_o rabbin_n say_v of_o they_o they_o see_v merchabab_n velo_fw-la rochab_n only_o the_o chariot_n god_n ride_v in_o but_o not_o the_o rider_n n._n b._n but_o manoah_n wife_n recover_v herself_o first_o out_o of_o the_o consternation_n and_o have_v get_v her_o faith_n above_o her_o fear_n labour_v to_o recover_v her_o husband_n by_o apply_v a_o fit_a remedy_n to_o his_o malady_n it_o seem_v here_o that_o the_o weak_a vessel_n have_v the_o strong_a faith_n ver_fw-la 23._o where_o she_o bring_v forth_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o shore_n up_o her_o husband_n be_v faint_v faith_n which_o be_v first_o from_o god_n receive_v their_o oblation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v from_o god_n reveal_v such_o secret_n to_o they_o about_o have_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o her_o three_o be_v and_o both_o these_o in_o a_o time_n of_o grievous_a common_a calamity_n when_o open_a vision_n be_v not_o therefore_o she_o conclude_v we_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o last_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n namely_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o wonderful_a apparition_n as_o first_o manoah_n wife_n notwithstanding_o her_o fright_a both_o ask_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o call_v his_o name_n samson_n hebr._n shimshon_n which_o signify_v solilus_fw-la n._n b._n a_o little_a son_n for_o shemesh_n hebr._n signify_v a_o son_n thus_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o his_o parent_n even_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o n._n b._n josephus_n interpret_v this_o name_n robustus_fw-la strong_a because_o samson_n be_v strong_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n as_o strong_a as_o samson_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n judg._n 5.31_o be_v irresistible_a even_o so_o be_v samson_n who_o the_o lord_n bless_v with_o growth_n ver_fw-la 24._o both_o in_o invincible_a valour_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o impregnable_a strength_n of_o body_n n._n b._n so_o that_o like_o a_o little_a sun_n he_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o towards_o israel_n deliverance_n n._n b._n or_o shemesh_n hebr._n signify_v a_o servant_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o grand_a servant_n of_o the_o world_n lend_v light_n to_o man_n in_o all_o his_o labour_n who_o be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n or_o sunsetting_a psal_n 104.23_o so_o samson_n be_v a_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o israel_n good_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o move_v he_o at_o time_n for_o 25._o that_o be_v to_o inspire_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n needful_a for_o that_o high_a employ_v of_o israel_n judge_n and_o deliverer_n n._n b._n what_o god_n call_v he_o to_o he_o qualify_v he_o for_o so_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o stripling_n he_o manifest_v some_o mighty_a mark_n of_o a_o most_o military_a martial_a mind_n in_o some_o matchless_a exploit_n as_o be_v suppose_v against_o the_o philistine_n which_o the_o next_o chapter_n make_v apparent_a god_n make_v use_n of_o those_o his_o youthful_a essay_n as_o praelude_v of_o samson_n future_a valour_n and_o victory_n over_o those_o philistine_n who_o he_o hereby_o provoke_v and_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o a_o duel_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n those_o early_a attempt_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n so_o call_v judg._n 18.11_o 12._o which_o story_n though_o place_v after_o this_o be_v do_v before_o it_o as_o above_o in_o this_o very_a place_n near_a hebron_n the_o danite_n have_v form_v another_o camp_n to_o give_v some_o check_n to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o may_v occasion_v this_o youth_n to_o exert_v his_o valour_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o danite_n n._n b._n oh_o happy_a youth_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o betimes_o while_o young_a etc._n etc._n judge_n chap._n fourteen_o judges_n the_o fourteen_o contain_v samson_n marriage_n whereof_o the_o antecedent_n the_o concomitant_n and_o the_o consequent_n be_v very_o considerable_a first_o the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o afford_v remark_n as_o first_o samson_n go_v down_o to_o timnath_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o city_n give_v by_o lot_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.43_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a it_o seem_v to_o drive_v out_o its_o inhabitant_n the_o philistine_n live_v there_o still_o and_o now_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o israel_n new_a sin_n they_o be_v lord_n over_o israel_n ver_fw-la 4._o yet_o they_o pay_v their_o tribute_n due_o and_o true_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o trade_n with_o they_o therefore_o samson_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n go_v down_o thither_o whether_o to_o the_o market_n or_o to_o the_o
church_n be_v fill_v and_o water_v yea_o make_v drunken_a with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a glory_n first_o she_o be_v fill_v for_o she_o partake_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.16_o who_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o fill_v fill_v up_o the_o water-pot_n to_o the_o brim_n john_n 2.7_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o fill_v they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.4_o and_o complete_v it_o with_o fill_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o second_o she_o be_v water_v as_o she_o be_v of_o god_n plant_v isa_n 61.3_o so_o she_o be_v of_o god_n water_v isa_n 27.3_o he_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n deut._n 32.2_o yea_o three_o she_o be_v make_v spiritual_o drink_v with_o love_n that_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v cant._n 8.8_o peter_n be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n that_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9.33_o and_o paul_n wist_v as_o little_o what_o to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n say_v he_o i_o can_v tell_v twice_o over_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o n._n b._n there_o be_v certain_o a_o holy_a inebriation_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v plain_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o bid_v his_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o cant._n 5.1_o such_o belove_v once_o of_o christ_n be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o like_o drunken_a man_n they_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o go_v tantundem_fw-la ut_fw-la jesum_fw-la meum_fw-la nanciscar_fw-la as_o ignatius_n say_v that_o i_o may_v both_o obtain_v and_o retain_v my_o dear_a jesus_n these_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o as_o it_o be_v drink_v with_o love_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o our_o sin_n to_o call_v for_o whole_a flagon_n of_o this_o wine_n as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.5_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v better_o than_o wine_n cant._n 1.2_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a creature_n psal_n 104.15_o and_o high_o set_v by_o psal_n 4.7_o but_o this_o go_v down_o more_o sweet_o than_o the_o most_o generous_a wine_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v cant._n 7.9_o once_o a_o good_a man_n be_v so_o fill_v herewith_o that_o he_o cry_v hold_v thy_o hand_n lord_n for_o my_o old_a bottle_n will_v hold_v no_o more_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 4_o and_o 5._o and_o they_o dwell_v there_o about_o ten_o year_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o to_o this_o upon_o v._o 2._o they_o continue_v there_o and_o on_o the_o five_o observation_n upon_o that_o verse_n so_o less_o need_n be_v speak_v to_o it_o in_o this_o place_n only_o take_v notice_n this_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a country_n of_o moab_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o good_a naomi_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o canaan_n it_o can_v not_o but_o vex_v her_o righteous_a soul_n to_o behold_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o it_o do_v lot_n to_o behold_v the_o adulterous_a and_o unnatural_a practice_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o hence_o observe_v 5._o such_o divine_a dispensation_n as_o cast_v a_o godly_a soul_n into_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a dispensation_n hence_o come_v david_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 120.5_o and_o my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o such_o v._o 6._o the_o time_n be_v tedious_a to_o his_o good_a soul_n as_o no_o doubt_n this_o ten_o year_n time_n be_v to_o naomi_n long_a and_o over_o long_o seem_v it_o to_o a_o true_a saint_n to_o sojourn_v among_o such_o never_o so_o little_a where_o nothing_o but_o either_o gild_n or_o grief_n can_v be_v contract_v this_o make_v good_a david_n cry_v sometime_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n then_o will_v i_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 55.6_o 7._o and_o when_o that_o oh_o will_v not_o ease_n and_o release_v he_o he_o at_o this_o time_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_a irksome_a to_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v any_o where_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o force_v among_o ungodly_a company_n nè_fw-la cum_fw-la lupis_fw-la vlulando_fw-la tandem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la lupus_fw-la evaderet_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a and_o happy_a not_o to_o comply_v with_o bad_a companion_n it_o trouble_v david_n more_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 26_o 19_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o accommodation_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v to_o he_o interpretative_o no_o less_o than_o a_o bid_n he_o go_v serve_v other_o go_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n wish_v himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o be_v weary_v out_o by_o the_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o his_o ungodly_a countryman_n jer._n 9.2_o the_o good_a lord_n bless_v we_o from_o any_o such_o like_a occasion_n that_o our_o israelites_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a pagan_a ishmalite_n have_v the_o character_n that_o aaron_n give_v of_o israel_n thou_o know_v that_o this_o people_n be_v set_v on_o wickedness_n whole_o exod._n 32.22_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o with_o 2.16_o a_o godly_a man_n desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n but_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v with_o unholy_a man_n a_o certain_a good_a woman_n cry_v upon_o her_o deathbed_n and_o doubt_v of_o her_o salvation_n lord_n send_v i_o not_o to_o hell_n among_o the_o wicked_a there_o for_o thou_o know_v i_o never_o love_v their_o company_n all_o my_o life_n long_o upon_o earth_n v._o 5._o and_n the_o woman_n be_v leave_v of_o her_o two_o son_n and_o her_o husband_n here_o her_o son_n die_v yea_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o her_o husband_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o far_a trial_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o patience_n hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o many_o affliction_n do_v attend_v the_o most_o gracious_a soul_n as_o psal_n 34.19_o no_o doubt_n but_o nâ—omi_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a woman_n yet_o be_v she_o bring_v into_o a_o desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n none_o ever_o be_v either_o so_o good_a or_o so_o great_a as_o to_o raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n even_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v though_o he_o do_v not_o love_v to_o chasten_v he_o have_v one_o son_n only_o sine_fw-la flagitio_fw-la without_o sin_v but_o never_o have_v he_o any_o son_n sine_fw-la flagello_fw-la without_o suffer_v christ_n who_o god_n love_v best_a suffer_v most_o love_n or_o hatred_n not_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n eccles_n 9.12_o obser_n 2._o cross_n sâ—ldom_o come_v single_a upon_o god_n servant_n first_o her_o husband_n die_v and_o then_o one_o son_n and_o then_o another_o so_o that_o god_n show_v her_o hard_a thing_n and_o write_v up_o bitter_a thing_n against_o she_o to_o make_v her_o name_n marah_n not_o naomi_n in_o write_v she_o first_o husbandless_a and_o then_o childless_a this_o be_v sad_a to_o she_o v._o 13._o yet_o she_o encourage_v herself_o in_o the_o lord_n her_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o n._n b._n god_n do_v wonderful_o support_v she_o in_o all_o these_o her_o great_a trial_n and_o trouble_n and_o leave_v she_o upon_o scripture_n record_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n unto_o all_o succeed_a generation_n v._o 6._o thence_o she_o arise_v with_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n house_n of_o worldly_a correction_n be_v to_o god_n people_n a_o school_n of_o heavenly_a instruction_n naomi_n cross_n and_o loss_n she_o meet_v with_o in_o moab_n make_v her_o soul_n to_o sit_v loose_a from_o that_o curse_a country_n and_o to_o long_o for_o canaan_n that_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n sanctify_a affliction_n be_v vocal_a and_o disciplinary_a god_n rod_n have_v a_o voice_n mic._n 6.9_o and_o now_o naomi_n ear_n be_v open_a to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o it_o job_n 36.8_o 9_o 10._o she_o understand_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n cry_v hoe_n ho_o come_v forth_o arise_v depart_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n when_o affliction_n bring_v we_o from_o worse_a
and_o death_n to_o they_o return_v thou_o after_o thy_o sister_n hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o love_n to_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sincere_a love_n which_o do_v urdergo_v trial_n and_o temptation_n yet_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o this_o be_v the_o second_o shock_n that_o ruth_n have_v to_o grapple_v withal_o to_o wit_n her_o mother_n persuasion_n as_o the_o first_o be_v her_o sister_n example_n naomi_n counsel_n she_o to_o be_v go_v and_o orpah_n show_v she_o the_o way_n of_o go_v and_o no_o doubt_n solicit_v she_o sufficient_o for_o her_o society_n in_o her_o defection_n yet_o godly_a ruth_n weather_n out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n against_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o both_o the_o sister_n pattern_n and_o the_o mother_n precept_n which_o to_o do_v her_o right_n be_v not_o any_o command_n upon_o her_o daughter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n this_o can_v rational_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o religious_a a_o matron_n shall_v cordial_o counsel_n much_o less_o command_n her_o dear_a daughter_n in_o who_o she_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v some_o pant_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o embrace_v idolatry_n yea_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o her_o very_a seem_a persuasion_n do_v indeed_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o very_a cogent_a dissuasion_n inasmuch_o as_o she_o make_v orpah_n act_n in_o her_o departure_n to_o be_v rather_o odious_a and_o abominable_a than_o matter_n of_o choice_n or_o desirable_a this_o be_v intimate_v in_o her_o word_n thy_o sister_n be_v go_v to_o her_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o worship_n among_o they_o their_o false_a god_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o this_o she_o do_v and_o say_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o love_n not_o only_o to_o herself_o but_o also_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o joshua_n to_o the_o elder_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v josh_n 24.15_o that_o godly_a general_n can_v not_o by_o these_o word_n leave_v it_o to_o israel_n free_a choice_n whether_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n or_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v voluntary_a or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o will_v further_o oblige_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o their_o covenant_n so_o naomi_n do_v here_o that_o ruth_n may_v not_o say_v hereafter_o she_o be_v beguile_v into_o her_o mother_n religion_n by_o her_o mother_n overrule_a persuasion_n therefore_o she_o give_v her_o free_a choice_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o her_o liberty_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o her_o own_o soul_n v._o 16._o entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o ruth_n be_v leave_v to_o her_o choice_n be_v unchangeable_o resolve_v in_o her_o choice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o godly_a though_o poor_a desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a widow_n hence_o observe_v 1._o we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o choose_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o enjor_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n this_o be_v moses_n choice_n hebr._n 11.25_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o it_o be_v ruth_n choice_n here_o we_o ought_v with_o ruth_n to_o choose_v a_o suffer_a condition_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n than_o with_o orpah_n to_o turn_v our_o back_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n all_o tiph_n gegnibi_fw-la nè_fw-la irruas_fw-la in_o i_o hostiliter_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v i_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n so_o fix_v ruth_n be_v to_o make_v naomi_n be_v people_n her_o people_n and_o naomi_n be_v god_n her_o god_n that_o neither_o fair_a word_n nor_o foul_a action_n can_v unsettle_v she_o herein_o she_o give_v demonstration_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n hence_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o bless_a character_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n to_o have_v hearty_a love_n for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n to_o desire_v communion_n with_o both_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o company_n of_o god_n enemy_n so_o do_v ruth_n here_o prefer_v the_o company_n of_o a_o religious_a mother_n before_o that_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a sister_n her_o companion_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 119.63_o and_o so_o resolute_a be_v she_o in_o this_o that_o tide_n life_n tide_n death_n come_v good_a or_o come_v evil_a she_o will_v hold_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o fall_v than_o she_o renounce_v her_o religion_n thy_n people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o amity_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o firm_a amity_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amity_n or_o friendship_n both_o practicable_a and_o profitable_a not_o only_o among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n one_o with_o another_o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o power_n as_o to_o their_o several_a distinct_a station_n and_o constitution_n but_o also_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o betwixt_o abrabam_fw-la and_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o before_o this_o betwixt_o he_o and_o king_n abimelech_n gen._n 21.22_o 23._o yea_o and_o after_o both_o these_o betwixt_o isaac_n and_o abimelech_n gen._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o as_o likewise_o betwixt_o jacob_n and_o loban_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o all_o such_o amity_n be_v more_o from_o fear_n than_o from_o love_n those_o ally_n aforesaid_a make_v alliance_n with_o those_o patriarch_n aforesaid_a be_v prick_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o but_o stoop_v to_o that_o slamp_n of_o god_n image_n that_o they_o see_v shine_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o by_o they_o their_o heart_n do_v ache_v and_o quake_v in_o they_o and_o hence_o do_v they_o seek_v unto_o they_o for_o amity_n and_o alliance_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v the_o better_a provision_n for_o their_o own_o person_n and_o posterity_n n._n b._n how_o much_o do_v this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n which_o speak_v not_o peace_n to_o god_n people_n though_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o to_o they_o psal_n 85.8_o 9_o which_o be_v their_o comfort_n though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v glad_o live_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n psal_n 35.20_o that_o study_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n 1_o thess_n 4.11_o affect_v rather_o quietness_n from_o the_o world_n than_o overmuch_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o this_o make_v david_n cry_v not_o only_o oh_o but_o woe_n psal_n 55.6_o and_o 120.5_o 7._o yet_o the_o most_o true_a and_o cordial_a amity_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a cement_n which_o keep_v all_o together_o in_o love_n orpah_n may_v have_v favour_n and_o friendship_n for_o naomi_n but_o alas_o it_o dwindle_n away_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sincere_a convert_n ruth_n even_a glue_n she_o fast_o to_o her_o mother_n no_o bond_n like_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v religion_n à _fw-la religando_fw-la from_o its_o bind_n and_o bind_v again_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o indissolvable_a bond_n i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v at_o that_o oneness_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o short_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v twenty_o year_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v say_v noscitur_fw-la è_fw-la socio_fw-la a_o person_n be_v know_v by_o his_o companion_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o where_v thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v etc._n etc._n before_o she_o have_v say_v in_o other_o term_n where_o thou_o live_v i_o will_v live_v whether_o travel_v abroad_o or_o rest_v at_o home_n she_o will_v not_o leave_v she_o whether_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v now_o she_o say_v i_o will_v not_o only_o live_v with_o thou_o whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o but_o i_o will_v die_v with_o thou_o also_o hence_o observe_v 1._o such_o and_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o
three_o way_n to_o spoil_v the_o country_n v._o 17_o 18._o it_o seem_v not_o only_a saul_n army_n which_o he_o summon_v in_o by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n v._o 3_o but_o also_o the_o three_o thousand_o for_o he_o and_o his_o son_n lifeguard_n v._o 2._o do_v all_o shrink_v away_o save_o these_o six_o hundred_o when_o they_o see_v samuel_n desert_n saul_n in_o so_o high_a displeasure_n and_o saul_n hasten_v after_o he_o from_o gilgal_n to_o gibeah_n v._o 15_o 16._o hope_v still_o and_o hang_v upon_o he_o for_o some_o assistance_n from_o he_o n._n b._n second_o in_o their_o want_n of_o smith_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o arm_n v._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o crafty_a policy_n of_o those_o tyrannical_a philistine_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o old_a arm_n of_o the_o subdue_v israelite_n but_o all_o their_o artisicer_n also_o that_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o new_a arm_n lest_o they_o shall_v rebel_v with_o they_o the_o chaldaean_n do_v the_o like_a to_o israel_n afterward_o 2_o king_n 24.14_o to_o prevent_v rebellion_n three_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o instrument_n even_o for_o their_o husbandry_n v._o 20_o 21._o nothing_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o file_n and_o though_o they_o have_v divers_a tool_n for_o tillage_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o blunt_a that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o war_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v use_v judg._n 3.31_o and_o 5.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o philistine_n foges_n will_v not_o sharpen_v they_o for_o any_o such_o use_n much_o less_o furnish_v they_o with_o instrument_n for_o battle_n n._n b._n it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o protestant_a church_n when_o we_o must_v go_v down_o to_o popish_a power_n to_o sharpen_v our_o tool_n for_o god_n husbandry_n etc._n etc._n mark_v likewise_o there_o be_v such_o a_o want_n of_o arm_n that_o no_o weapon_n of_o war_n be_v in_o any_o hand_n but_o in_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n v._o 22._o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n be_v weaponless_a n._n b._n all_o which_o show_v into_o what_o slavery_n god_n people_n may_v be_v plunge_v by_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o chapter_n the_o fourteen_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o wonderful_a victory_n god_n gracious_o grant_v to_o israel_n by_o jonathan_n in_o this_o very_a low_a condition_n as_o above_o and_o 2._o saul_n rashness_n in_o impose_v a_o oath_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o prevent_v a_o complete_n of_o that_o glorious_a conquest_n but_o also_o proclaim_v his_o own_o hypocrisy_n which_o till_o then_o lay_v lurk_v in_o his_o bosom_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o resolute_a undertake_n of_o jonathan_n in_o adventure_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n army_n with_o the_o assistance_n only_o of_o his_o own_o armour-bearer_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 17._o n._n b._n saul_n have_v dishonour_v god_n as_o well_o as_o displease_a samuel_n and_o bring_v israel_n into_o a_o desperate_a estate_n now_o god_n come_v to_o honour_n jonathan_n his_o son_n by_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a strong_a actuate_v faith_n found_v upon_o those_o divine_a promise_n of_o one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28.7_o and_o 32.10_o and_o possible_o this_o good_a son_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n may_v act_v faith_n upon_o that_o promise_n god_n give_v to_o samuel_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v save_v israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o these_o be_v jonathan_n encouragement_n for_o so_o dare_v a_o adventure_n and_o indeed_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a valour_n and_o magnanimity_n n._n b._n shall_v we_o reckon_v only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a reason_n this_o attempt_n of_o jonathan_n will_v be_v judge_v a_o foolhardy_a enterprise_n therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v corroborate_v by_o his_o former_a experience_n in_o conquer_a a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n without_o his_o father_n assistance_n chap._n 13.3_o and_o hereupon_o he_o acquaint_v not_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v his_o father_n king_n and_o general_n with_o his_o present_a design_n v._o 2._o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v hinder_v he_o from_o it_o unto_o which_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o undertake_v as_o appear_v by_o god_n so_o signal_o own_v he_o with_o success_n he_o well_o know_v his_o timorous_a father_n will_v call_v he_o a_o temerarious_a son_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n manlius_n torquatus_n son_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o conquer_a his_o foe_n without_o his_o general_n be_v order_v to_o fight_v though_o his_o own_o father_n be_v the_o general_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n though_o jonathan_n dare_v not_o acquaint_v his_o father_n who_o be_v above_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o his_o squire_n who_o be_v under_o he_o and_o he_o prove_v a_o obsequious_a servant_n resign_v up_o his_o will_n into_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o take_v in_o the_o real_a impression_n of_o his_o master_n be_v religious_a argument_n say_v to_o he_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o this_o garrison_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a so_o he_o call_v they_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o we_o be_v so_o can_v have_v neither_o hope_n in_o god_n nor_o help_v from_o god_n as_o we_o may_v it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o we_o which_o be_v not_o word_n of_o doubt_v the_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n and_o he_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o this_o exploit_n yet_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o way_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n n._n b._n in_o all_o which_o he_o sedate_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v above_o his_o fear_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n with_o god_n to_o save_v by_o few_o or_o by_o many_o v._n 6._o good_a jonathan_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o gideon_n where_o god_n say_v the_o people_n be_v yet_o too_o many_o and_o use_v only_o three_o hundred_o man_n and_o those_o arm_v only_o with_o trumpet_n lamp_n and_o pitcher_n judg._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v what_o shamgar_n alone_o do_v against_o the_o philistine_n with_o a_o oxe-goad_n or_o a_o ploughshare_n judg._n 3.31_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a victory_n samson_n alone_o have_v obtain_v with_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n judg._n 15.15_o yea_o and_o deborah_n have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n when_o israel_n be_v almost_o as_o bad_o arm_v as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n judg._n 5.8_o yea_o and_o that_o late_a famous_a victory_n obtain_v by_o samuel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o strong_a force_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o thundering_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 1_o sam._n 7.10_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o through_o weak_a mean_n man_n may_v see_v his_o great_a strength_n the_o less_o of_o man_n the_o more_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v jonathan_n put_v into_o practice_n his_o design_v though_o difficult_a undertaking_a no_o soon_o have_v he_o satisfy_v his_o servant_n v._o 7._o who_o faithful_o assure_v he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o his_o master_n and_o embark_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o he_o than_o jonathan_n have_v get_v assurance_n of_o his_o servant_n assistance_n want_v still_o some_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o god_n assistance_n also_o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o general_n promise_v of_o victory_n yet_o want_v he_o a_o particular_a promise_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v only_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v help_v we_o n._n b._n hereupon_o for_o the_o far_o fortify_v of_o his_o faith_n he_o beg_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n which_o be_v when_o we_o show_v ourselves_o if_o they_o say_v tarry_v till_o we_o come_v to_o you_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o far_o but_o if_o they_o say_v come_v up_o unto_o we_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n which_o latter_a the_o lord_n order_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o n._n b._n such_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o ask_v a_o sign_n have_v be_v before_o now_o as_o in_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o gideon_n judg._n 6.37_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n write_v for_o our_o rule_n which_o they_o want_v so_o jonathan_n here_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o
by_o many_o mean_n as_o first_o by_o curse_v the_o murderer_n v._o 29._o where_o joab_n child_n have_v a_o lamentable_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o his_o iniquity_n second_o in_o not_o only_o make_v a_o public_a lamentation_n at_o abner_n funeral_n but_o also_o in_o cause_v joab_n to_o join_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v both_o expose_v he_o to_o public_a shame_n for_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o heinous_a sin_n in_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o a_o true_a repentance_n if_o possible_a for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o public_a lamentation_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o five_o 3â—_n three_o in_o give_v abner_n such_o a_o pompous_a funeral_n at_o hebron_n where_o he_o water_a abner_n sepulchre_n with_o his_o own_o tear_n which_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o it_o v._o 32_o 33._o four_o in_o brand_a joab_n before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o his_o sordid_a assassinate_v such_o a_o man_n of_o valour_n as_o can_v and_o will_v have_v match_v he_o have_v they_o fight_v upon_o equal_a term_n bewail_v abner_n that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o the_o fool_n nabal_n do_v nor_o be_v his_o hand_n manacle_v nor_o his_o foot_n fetter_v etc._n etc._n v._n 34._o though_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v from_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n at_o saul_n command_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o now_o five_o in_o his_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o mourn_v his_o chieftain_n entreat_v he_o to_o allay_v his_o great_a grief_n with_o the_o funeral_n feast_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n according_a to_o custom_n jer._n 16.7_o &_o ezek._n 24.17_o but_o he_o refuse_v until_o sunsetting_a v._o 35._o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o david_n innocency_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n the_o people_n be_v well_o please_v v._o 36_o 37._o to_o see_v david_n strip_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o follow_v the_o corpse_n as_o a_o true_a mourner_n from_o which_o king_n be_v usual_o exempt_v he_o true_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o abner_n in_o who_o he_o lose_v the_o present_a project_n of_o gain_v all_o israel_n to_o his_o side_n but_o also_o for_o joab_n murder_n defile_v the_o land_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o his_o courtier_n object_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o punish_v the_o murherer_n of_o this_o great_a man_n v._o 38._o david_n answer_v v._o 39_o i_o be_o force_v to_o forbear_v justice_n lest_o with_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o cut_v off_o my_o left_a those_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o the_o army_n they_o may_v serve_v i_o as_o abner_n serve_v ishbosheth_n but_o david_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o force_n this_o be_v but_o carnal_a reason_n for_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v do_v justice_n upon_o joab_n and_o have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o issue_n david_n have_v god_n warrant_n for_o it_o gen._n 9.6_o exod._n 21.14_o fiat_n justitia_fw-la ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la justice_n must_v be_v do_v whatever_o come_v but_o david_n turn_v he_o over_o to_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o 1_o king_n 2.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 28.34_o 2_o sam._n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n as_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o two_o house_n be_v allegory_n for_o as_o there_o be_v constant_a opposition_n and_o continual_a skirmish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n even_o so_o in_o a_o double_a emblem_n there_o be_v first_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o second_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o their_o life_n do_v last_o this_o double_a type_n hold_v forth_o a_o double_a mystery_n in_o the_o history_n both_o in_o a_o general_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n first_o as_o to_o the_o general_n ishbosheth_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n namely_o humane_a power_n and_o policy_n and_o not_o any_o divine_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o abolish_v it_o therefore_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n decrease_v though_o it_o look_v never_o so_o big_a with_o so_o many_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o at_o its_o first_o beginning_n whereas_o david_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o support_v with_o one_o tribe_n only_o at_o hebron_n yet_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n great_o grow_v have_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o warm_v water_n and_o nourish_v it_o into_o a_o kindly_a growth_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enlarge_v almost_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o shall_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n do_v ch._n 3.1_o until_o at_o last_o our_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n utter_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thes_n 2.8_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a david_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a stone_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v it_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35.45_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o those_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v particular_o consider_v they_o represent_v the_o two_o opposite_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n what_o can_v we_o see_v in_o the_o shulamite_n or_o one_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v satan_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o innumerable_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v oppose_v we_o so_o we_o can_v do_v the_o evil_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n that_o do_v stop_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stop_v balaam_n in_o his_o perverse_a way_n now_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o that_o of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o invincible_o strong_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o final_o abolish_v whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o that_o of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o grow_v it_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n math._n 13.31_o 32._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o chapter_n after_o this_o general_a double_a allegory_n be_v first_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n do_v not_o only_a dispirit_fw-fr ishbosheth_n but_o also_o put_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o deep_a consternation_n v._o 1._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n indeed_o joab_n have_v his_o end_n in_o thus_o base_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n to_o stab_v such_o a_o prince_n in_o israel_n as_o abner_n be_v namely_o to_o revenge_v his_o brother_n asahel_n death_n by_o he_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o own_o place_n of_o generalship_n from_o he_o but_o god_n have_v his_o end_n also_o as_o well_o as_o joab_n his_o and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o punish_v abner_n just_o as_o for_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o david_n his_o lawful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n chap._n 3.9_o for_o compass_v his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o wicked_a design_n in_o which_o
kingdom_n to_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v jehosaphat_n who_o have_v awe_v he_o while_o he_o live_v now_o dead_a but_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o black_a and_o bloody_a colour_n and_o be_v a_o gross_a idolater_n become_v so_o bloody_a mind_v that_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o from_o corrivallship_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o murder_v all_o his_o own_o brethren_n n.b._n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o slay_v they_o because_o they_o do_v patrizare_n follow_v their_o father_n step_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o godly_a jehosaphat_n and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n conform_v to_o his_o curse_a idolatry_n he_o be_v so_o bad_a a_o son_n as_o a_o good_a father_n can_v well_o have_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o he_o have_v a_o wicked_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 21_o 6._o who_o draw_v he_o to_o follow_v her_o father_n be_v wicked_a way_n 2_o king_n 8.18_o she_o degenerate_v not_o from_o that_o beldame_n her_o mother_n jezebel_n who_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n ahab_n to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21.25_o so_o this_o daughter_n of_o jezebel_n or_o sister_n to_o ahab_n as_o some_o say_v however_o a_o second_o jezebel_n do_v the_o like_a to_o her_o husband_n jehoram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o bird_n like_o egg._n good_a jebosaphat_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o measure_n when_o he_o match_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o such_o a_o idolatrous_a branch_n and_o brat_n no_o doubt_n but_o jehosaphat_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o out_o of_o a_o seem_a godly_a policy_n that_o this_o marriage_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o unite_v the_o two_o divide_a kingdom_n under_o one_o head_n and_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o matter_n happen_v quite_o contrary_a and_o this_o unequal_a marriage_n be_v note_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o thereupon_o n.b._n oh_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o violate_v divine_a law_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o humane_a reason_n after_o these_o three_o preliminary_n remark_n come_v we_o now_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o degenerate_a son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n lay_v a_o bloody_a foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n because_o say_v tirinus_n his_o brethren_n oppose_v he_o in_o his_o depart_n from_o his_o good_a father_n religion_n and_o establish_v idolatry_n and_o the_o noble_n take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o this_o good_a opposition_n and_o he_o fear_v say_v osiander_n that_o these_o honest_a nobleman_n will_v revenge_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o brethren_n hence_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n well_o observe_v that_o this_o jehoram_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v set_v up_o irreligion_n by_o force_n this_o desperate_a tyrant_n think_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v fear_v than_o to_o be_v love_v he_o cut_v off_o those_o he_o fear_v by_o who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v dreadful_a to_o other_o 2_o chron._n 21.4_o this_o foundation_n lay_v romulus_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n rhemus_n and_o many_o more_o in_o ancient_a history_n and_o this_o be_v the_o modern_a turkish_a manner_n also_o n.b._n a_o wicked_a wife_n that_o jezebel_n of_o jerusalem_n athaliah_n draw_v jehoram_n to_o all_o this_o villainy_n remark_n the_o second_o see_v how_o sure_o his_o heinous_a bloody_a and_o inhuman_a sin_n find_v he_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o for_o first_o a_o terrible_a and_o sting_a letter_n of_o elijah_n write_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 21.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o see_v or_o foresee_v the_o spirit_n of_o jezebel_n work_v so_o bloody_o in_o the_o butchery_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o noble_n wherein_o elijah_n let_v jehorâ—â—â—_n know_v that_o he_o sin_v wilful_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o â—is_n good_a father_n jehosaphat_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v both_o his_o person_n and_o family_n heb._n 10.26_o 27._o n.b._n there_o be_v various_a opinion_n about_o this_o letter_n of_o elijah_n to_o jehoram_n upon_o which_o abstruse_a point_n i_o be_o request_v to_o enlarge_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o romish_a doctor_n caussinus_n and_o this_o jesuit_n caussinus_n make_v elijah_n the_o first_o monk_n among_o mankind_n who_o found_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o such_o as_o do_v papizare_n symbolise_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o letter_n elijah_n send_v out_o of_o paradise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n seven_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o assumption_n thither_o ita_fw-la sanctis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la res_fw-la vivorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la curae_fw-la thus_o the_o saint_n depart_v take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n say_v genebrard_n a_o popish_a divine_a of_o paris_n a_o good_a hebrician_n but_o a_o petulant_a writer_n this_o be_v assert_v to_o authorise_v that_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n invocation_n our_o bishop_n andrews_n give_v this_o character_n of_o this_o genebrard_n that_o he_o serve_v to_o verify_v much_o learning_n and_o rail_a may_v be_v accident_n in_o one_o subject_a and_o great_a grotius_n himself_o do_v thus_o far_o gratify_v this_o popish_a point_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v by_o elijah_n after_o his_o rapture_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o the_o divine_a dream_n of_o judas_n maccabens_n wherein_o he_o see_v onias_n the_o highpriest_n and_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n after_o they_o both_o be_v dead_a 2_o maccab._n 15.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n say_v better_a that_o these_o conceit_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n tradition_n be_v tale_n somewhat_o like_o the_o fable_n devise_v by_o erasmus_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lora_n letter_n or_o of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o st._n giles_n it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o elijah_n appear_v with_o this_o letter_n to_o some_o good_a man_n the_o messenger_z hereof_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n matth._n 17.3_o 4_o 5._o long_a after_o his_o translation_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o maluenda_fw-la and_o mariana_n who_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v elijah_n the_o thisbite_n but_o another_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o name_n or_o that_o elisha_n be_v call_v here_o elijah_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o he_o thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n luke_n 1.17_o matth._n 17.12_o 13._o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o those_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n both_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la seem_v to_o concur_v say_v that_o it_o be_v elisha_n letter_n yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o elijah_n in_o who_o spirit_n and_o power_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o writing_n may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o weight_n with_o it_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o dr._n lightfoot_n who_o in_o his_o chronical_a order_n of_o this_o history_n place_v this_o passage_n in_o elijah_n life-time_n before_o his_o translation_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hold_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o elijah_n send_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o thither_o but_o this_o jehoram_n slay_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n present_o after_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v go_v away_o for_o moah_n his_o father_n jehosaphat_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o noble_n and_o slay_v they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n elijah_n be_v yet_o alive_a hear_v of_o this_o write_v this_o sting_a letter_n to_o he_o the_o four_o and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o elijah_n before_o his_o rapture_n do_v foresee_v by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n what_o a_o wicked_a king_n this_o johoram_n will_v prove_v so_o impious_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v a_o live_a prophet_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o elijah_n while_o alive_a write_v this_o prophecy_n and_o leave_v it_o say_v dr._n mayer_n with_o elisha_n as_o he_o do_v that_o concern_v hazael_n and_o jehu_n come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o talk_v 2_o
that_o this_o history_n of_o esther_n seem_v to_o be_v after_o ezra_n time_n so_o that_o can_v not_o be_v while_o the_o temple-building_n be_v hinder_v n._n b._n 2._o some_o rabbin_n say_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o mordecai_n write_v letter_n esth_n 9.20_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o n._n b._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a conjecture_n of_o most_o interpreter_n both_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o mordecai_n himself_o be_v its_o penman_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o a_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o whole_a history_n therefore_o none_o so_o proper_a and_o prepare_v as_o he_o for_o it_o beside_o serrarius_n say_v queen_n esther_n herself_o do_v contribute_v to_o this_o work_n who_o also_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n n._n b._n 4._o mordecai_n write_v this_o book_n of_o esther_n yet_o name_v not_o god_n in_o it_o though_o he_o have_v many_o occasion_n of_o mention_v that_o sacred_a name_n as_o in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o most_o eminent_a danger_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n suppose_v for_o his_o not_o name_v god_n in_o it_o be_v lest_o this_o book_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o pagan_n shall_v be_v abuse_v as_o gen._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o asima_n that_o samaritan_n idol_n 2_o king_n 17.30_o instead_o of_o elohim_n as_o aben-ezra_n relate_v from_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o bible_n this_o word_n asima_n afterward_o be_v corrupt_v into_o the_o word_n asina_n which_o signify_v a_o ass_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o pagan_n slander_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n mordecai_n foresee_v it_o and_o prevent_v this_o corruption_n by_o the_o samaritan_n therefore_o name_v not_o god_n in_o this_o book_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o such_o a_o mistake_v some_o heathen_n make_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jerusalem_n by_o make_v it_o in_o bad_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierosulon_n which_o signify_v sacrilege_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 5._o this_o history_n hold_v forth_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o human_a affair_n the_o lofty_a luminary_n of_o a_o worldly_a heaven_n do_v fall_v into_o a_o eclipse_n and_o the_o lowly_a shrub_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v elevate_v to_o the_o star_n behold_v here_o humility_n advance_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o ambition_n in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zenith_n and_o high_a exaltation_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o high_a gallow_n this_o teach_v that_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o a_o fortune_n of_o ice_n but_o to_o fear_v every_o thing_n job_n 3.25_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a poor_a though_o never_o so_o low_a and_o miserable_a aught_o to_o despair_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o look_v on_o the_o proud_a and_o bring_v he_o low_o job_n 40.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o lift_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n 1_o sam._n 2.7_o 8._o n._n b._n 6._o some_o say_v mordecai_n have_v a_o prophetic_a dream_n wherein_o he_o see_v a_o most_o dreadful_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o fight_n of_o two_o fierce_a dragon_n send_v forth_o horrible_a hissing_n many_o nation_n look_v on_o and_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o combat_n then_o he_o see_v a_o small_a fountain_n which_o soon_o become_v a_o great_a river_n attend_v with_o a_o light_n grow_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o thereby_o the_o earth_n be_v both_o water_v and_o illuminate_v mordecai_n learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o dream_n by_o the_o great_a combat_n he_o have_v with_o haman_n and_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o little_a niece_n esther_n that_o be_v promote_v to_o so_o high_a a_o splendour_n as_o to_o refresh_v and_o englighten_v she_o own_o nation_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o general_n remark_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o history_n which_o 1._o munster_n mercator_n canus_n cedrenus_n and_o vatablus_n place_n in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o 2._o all_o other_o do_v unanimous_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v after_o their_o return_n yet_o before_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o while_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n stand_v in_o its_o grandeur_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v express_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o ahasuerus_n reign_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o particular_a remark_n upon_o esther_n chap._n 1._o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o esther_n advancement_n and_o second_o the_o occurrence_n attend_v the_o banquet_n that_o occasion_v it_o all_o which_o dr._n lightfoot_n do_v fix_v for_o time_n the_o next_o follow_v the_o history_n of_o daniel_n chapter_n 10_o 11_o 12._o remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o sumptuous_a feast_n be_v the_o persian_a monarch_n who_o be_v call_v ahasuerus_n a_o median_a and_o artaxerxes_n a_o persian_a name_n say_v bonartius_fw-la from_o dan._n 9.1_o and_o ezra_n 4.6_o 7._o common_a name_n to_o these_o mighty_a monarch_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o know_v which_o of_o those_o persian_a king_n this_o be_v so_o much_o controvert_v among_o the_o learned_a the_o rabbin_n in_o sedar_n olam_n say_v it_o be_v cambyses_n call_v by_o those_o common_a name_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a upon_o ezra_n 4.6_o 7._o however_o he_o be_v a_o great_a potentate_n and_o prince_n than_o either_o cyrus_n or_o darius_n before_o he_o be_v who_o have_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n dan_o 6.1_o whereas_o this_o king_n have_v add_v seven_o more_o by_o his_o conquest_n of_o india_n and_o ethiopia_n ver_fw-la 1._o here_o yet_o in_o all_o his_o reign_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n the_o build_n of_o god_n temple_n lay_v forget_v hereupon_o divers_a jew_n who_o have_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n return_v back_o during_o this_o disturbance_n to_o their_o old_a residence_n in_o babylonia_n or_o in_o persia_n again_o etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v mordecai_n with_o his_o niece_n esther_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o countryman_n abroad_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o help_v they_o at_o home_n remark_n the_o second_o this_o great_a conqueror_n elevate_v with_o his_o late_a conquest_n of_o seven_o more_o province_n make_v a_o most_o sumptuous_a feast_n for_o all_o his_o noble_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2._o to_o gratify_v they_o for_o their_o former_a valour_n and_o victory_n it_o be_v a_o none-such_a feast_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o its_o guest_n largeness_n of_o preparation_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n for_o it_o last_v half_a a_o year_n long_o and_o seven_o day_n long_o in_o shushan_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o splendour_n and_o glory_n n._n b._n though_o this_o feast_n last_v long_o yet_o have_v it_o a_o end_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o remark_n the_o three_o though_o there_o be_v much_o that_o be_v blame-worthy_a and_o just_o to_o be_v condemn_v at_o this_o none-such_a royal_a feast_n such_o as_o 1._o vain-glory._n 2._o prodigality_n 3._o misspend_v of_o time_n 4._o neglect_v of_o business_n 5._o contempt_n of_o the_o true_a god_n not_o once_o acknowledge_v either_o by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o guest_n 6._o the_o mad_a merriment_n and_o profane_a jollity_n and_o jovialty_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n practise_v without_o the_o least_o note_n of_o sanctity_n or_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n as_o merlin_n well_o note_v yet_o something_o there_o be_v very_o laudable_a and_o right_o to_o be_v commend_v that_o this_o king_n together_o with_o his_o lawful_a liberality_n to_o his_o peer_n and_o his_o comely_a courtesy_n to_o his_o people_n do_v prescribe_v by_o a_o law_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v only_o drink_v what_o he_o think_v good_a without_o either_o stint_n or_o force_v as_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n from_o sufficiency_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o so_o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n to_o a_o superfluity_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o king_n law_n be_v that_o none_o shall_v compel_v another_o to_o drink_v more_o than_o he_o list_v n._n b._n 1._o masius_n read_v it_o none_o do_v compel_v another_o to_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o allow_v force_v of_o drink_n among_o that_o loose_a people_n this_o law_n regulate_v that_o n._n b._n 2._o erpenius_n bewail_v the_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n of_o our_o time_n see_v the_o roaring-boy_n so_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v by_o a_o woeful_a prolepsis_n here_o for_o hereafter_o in_o hell_n when_o fire_n
from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o saying_n if_o none-such_a solomon_n both_o for_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o strange_a wife_n unto_o strange_a sin_n if_o this_o befall_v such_o a_o green-tree_n what_o may_v dry_a tree_n expect_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o nehemiah_n severity_n in_o special_a against_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n ver_fw-la 28._o who_o he_o banish_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o civil_a society_n either_o at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o city_n this_o priest_n be_v not_o name_v here_o but_o wolphius_n out_o of_o josephus_n call_v he_o manasses_n who_o marry_a sanballat_n daughter_n n.b._n who_o be_v banish_v to_o samaria_n sanballat_n build_v he_o a_o fair_a temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n near_o the_o city_n shechem_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o with_o his_o wife_n make_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n thereof_o thus_o this_o vile_a apostate_n brother_n to_o jaddua_n the_o right_a high_a priest_n who_o meet_v great_a alexander_n as_o before_o draw_v many_o other_o profane_a priest_n like_o himself_o and_o many_o people_n also_o who_o will_v not_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n unto_o this_o mock_n temple_n of_o sanballat_n and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o deadly_a feud_n and_o sad_a schism_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n between_o they_o john_n 4.9_o remark_n the_o three_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o vezakarah_n lehem_o hebr._n remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n ver_fw-la 29._o turn_v the_o incorrigible_a of_o those_o priest_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o himself_o for_o pollute_v the_o priesthood_n and_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a office_n numb_a 25.12_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o mal._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v likewise_o reciprocal_o promise_v all_o faithfulness_n on_o their_o part_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n god_n give_v they_o levit._n 8.35_o and_o 21.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 22.2_o etc._n etc._n vatablus_n say_v here_o n.b._n woe_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o shall_v outshine_v all_o other_o in_o godly_a pattern_n yet_o dare_v to_o debauch_v the_o people_n by_o their_o wicked_a practice_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o sweet_a wine_n make_v the_o sour_a vinegar_n and_o a_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n and_o woe_n to_o such_o profane_a priest_n who_o god_n people_n do_v thus_o turn_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o punish_v remark_n the_o four_o nehemiah_n purge_v the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o mark_v 1_o he_o make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o as_o chap._n 9.2_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o do_v so_o he_o force_v they_o to_o forsake_v both_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o mark_v 2._o when_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v clean_a work_n he_o set_v all_o such_o as_o willing_o reform_v in_o their_o several_a station_n appertain_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sacred_a function_n so_o cause_v the_o priesthood_n to_o shine_v again_o as_o the_o word_n here_o tahar_n hebr._fw-la ver_fw-la 30._o signify_v mark_v 3_o he_o prepare_v the_o wood-offering_a which_o say_v vatablus_n be_v the_o sacred_a fuel_n to_o nourish_v the_o celestial_a fire_n to_o keep_v it_o always_o burn_v upon_o god_n altar_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n likewise_o see_v chap._n 10.34_o 35._o grotius_n out_o of_o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o wood-offering_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o bear_n of_o wood_n observe_v both_o a_o season_n to_o cut_v it_o and_o a_o season_n to_o carry_v it_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o most_o sweet_a conclusion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n a_o sacred_a sentence_n of_o his_o fervent_a supplication_n mark_v 1_o nehemiah_n have_v pray_v before_o that_o god_n will_v remember_v those_o profane_a priest_n for_o evil_a ver_fw-la 29._o and_o now_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o hole_n history_n with_o this_o pithy_a and_o pregnant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a for_o 31._o as_o he_o have_v do_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o chap._n 5.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o brag_n or_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a deed_n but_o only_o produce_v they_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o bless_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n whereof_o he_o beg_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n he_o pray_v with_o so_o much_o reverence_n as_o to_o god_n yet_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o his_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o this_o devout_a sentence_n in_o nehemiah_n last_o supplication_n be_v the_o close_a sweet-bit_n of_o the_o old_a testament-time_n upon_o sacred_a record_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v set_v after_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o history_n of_o many_o year_n before_o this_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a as_o for_o the_o prophet_n they_o all_o but_o the_o three_o last_v live_v before_o the_o captivity_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n prophesy_v while_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n malachy_n when_o it_o be_v build_v say_v mr._n pemble_n reprove_v mix_v marriage_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n excellent_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a to_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n ahasuerus_n who_o be_v husband_n to_o queen_n esther_n long_o before_o nehemiah_n last_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o clear_a expression_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_o he_o reign_v yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_n artaxerxes_n darius_n his_o second_o year_n ezra_n 4.24_o his_o four_o year_n zech._n 7.1_o his_o six_o year_n ezra_n 6.15_o his_o seven_o year_n ezra_n 7.8_o his_o twenty_o year_n neh._n 1.1_o and_o 2.1_o and_o his_o thirty_o second_o year_n neh._n 13.6_o but_o how_o long_o he_o far_o reign_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o account_n no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o here_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o old_a testament-time_n as_o to_o any_o express_a term_n end_v n._n b._n 1._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act_v 15.28_o and_o to_o his_o sacred_a penman_n to_o name_v some_o several_a year_n of_o those_o king_n intend_v to_o continue_v the_o scripture_n chronicle_n until_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o temple_n thereof_o be_v complete_o reform_v and_o its_o worship_n reduce_v to_o its_o primitive_a purity_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o there_o to_o end_v the_o church_n annal_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o last_o prophet_n namely_o zechariah_n do_v indeed_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n zech._n 9.1_o 9_o of_o his_o confound_v the_o three_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n and_o of_o his_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n zech._n 11.8_o 12._o and_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v scatter_v zech._n 13.7_o and_o of_o divers_a jew_n mourn_v over_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n now_o restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a beauty_n their_o second_o destruction_n zech._n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n though_o the_o time_n of_o zechary_n prophesy_a be_v express_v as_o above_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o history_n of_o the_o time_n between_o these_o time_n n._n b._n 3._o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o last_o prophet_n namely_o malachy_n conclude_v his_o prophecy_n chap._n 4._o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o study_v well_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v they_o a_o expectation_n of_o elias_n come_n namely_o john_n the_o baptist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prophet_n malachy_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v to_o depart_v with_o this_o malachy_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n among_o they_o until_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a some_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v write_v betwixt_o those_o time_n but_o they_o all_o want_v the_o dictate_v of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o depart_v n._n b._n 4._o malachy_n conclude_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o prediction_n of_o elias_n the_o baptist_n come_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_v
of_o this_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lib._n 3._o chap._n 19_o nor_o suppose_v judas_n do_v so_o be_v this_o particular_a example_n sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n no_o more_o than_o zipporah_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o woman_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n exod._n 4.25_o or_o the_o single_a example_n of_o rhasis_n that_o one_o may_v lawful_o kill_v himself_o n._n b._n 1._o it_o follow_v then_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v upon_o good_a ground_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n among_o those_o that_o be_v account_v canonical_a and_o plain_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v stuff_v with_o vain_a jewish_a fable_n and_o not_o pen_v in_o a_o stile_n any_o way_n agreeable_a with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o far_o off_o from_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o those_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o desire_n pardon_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o chap._n 15.39_o n._n b._n 2._o though_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la can_v prove_v any_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n save_v so_o far_o as_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o canonical_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v read_v as_o the_o work_v of_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o godly_a manner_n as_o also_o for_o advance_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o book_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n never_o leave_v she_o utter_o destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o confirm_v she_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o likewise_o they_o declare_v the_o fulfil_n of_o foretold_a threaten_n by_o the_o prophet_n for_o her_o exercise_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n remark_n the_o four_o in_o general_n beside_o these_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n josephus_n the_o jew_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o best_a of_o hebrew_a historian_n and_o the_o most_o curious_a searcher_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n yet_o not_o without_o his_o foul_a fault_n as_o have_v be_v occasional_o observe_v all_o along_o in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n especial_o barclay_n by_o name_n be_v just_o blame-worthy_a for_o save_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n will_v be_v the_o lesser_a loss_n so_o jofephus_n antiquity_n be_v but_o careful_o preserve_v because_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o that_o josephus_n the_o jew_n it_o be_v true_a i_o call_v josephus_n the_o greek_a livy_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o history_n and_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n because_o not_o only_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o the_o christian_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o speak_v so_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o lib._n 18_o of_o his_o antiquity_n therefore_o jerom_n list_v up_o his_o name_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n bibl._n lib._n 4._o he_o be_v certain_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n say_v full_a miscel_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o say_v spanhemius_fw-la dub._n evang._n par_fw-fr 2._o dub._n 2._o and_o vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr histor_n graec._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o bodinus_fw-la method_n hist_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o cuneus_n character_n of_o he_o be_v most_o observable_a say_v he_o be_v a_o author_n worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n and_o who_o next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deserve_v best_o of_o all_o other_o author_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o gravity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o find_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o dotage_n of_o his_o jewish_a nation-cuneus_n de_fw-fr repub._n hebr._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o etc._n etc._n josephus_n be_v tax_v for_o this_o fault_n by_o luther_n gen._n 34._o by_o rivet_n on_o exod._n 2._o and_o by_o chamter_n etc._n etc._n that_o write_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o nation_n with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v they_o publish_a he_o describe_v they_o as_o stately_a as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sufficient_o set_v off_o the_o commendaetion_n of_o matter_n do_v among_o the_o hebrew_n he_o then_o indent_v and_o add_v many_o matter_n of_o himself_o therefore_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o christian_a care_n and_o prudence_n n._n b._n there_o be_v another_o jew_n of_o late_a time_n who_o out_o of_o true_a josephus_n write_v a_o hebrew_n history_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o joseph_n ben-gorion_a abovenamed_a translate_n josephus_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n by_o this_o latter_a mock-joseph_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v take_v he_o for_o the_o true_a one_o because_o both_o be_v priest_n learned_a and_o noble_a etc._n etc._n geneb_n chronol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o remark_n the_o five_o in_o general_n though_o both_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o josephus_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v but_o uncertain_a guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o interspace_n of_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v from_o record_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o yet_o have_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o etc._n etc._n even_o somewhat_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a infallible_a inspiration_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n who_o write_v a_o history_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o assure_o come_v to_o pass_v mark_v 1_o as_o first_o daniel_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n call_v the_o four_o metal_n kingdom_n in_o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n dan._n 2._o which_o trouble_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o golden_a head_n until_o the_o come_v of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n n._n b._n notewel_o dan._n the_o seven_o which_o prophecy_n be_v as_o a_o general_n map_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o follow_a prophecy_n be_v as_o particular_a table_n of_o several_a country_n therein_o so_o in_o ch._n the_o 8_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o persian_a ram_n with_o a_o golden_a fleece_n and_o full_a of_o flesh_n but_o conquer_a by_o the_o grecian_a goat_n this_o introduce_v some_o particular_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n nehemiah_n have_v mention_v jaduah_n or_o jaddus_n neh._n 12.22_o who_o be_v the_o very_a highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o meet_v this_o caper_a goat_n alexander_n the_o great_a who_o be_v come_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o plunder_n jerusalem_n in_o his_o way_n to_o war_n with_o the_o ram_n but_o jaddus_n meet_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n exod._n 28.2_o do_v so_o dazzle_v he_o that_o his_o fury_n melt_v into_o a_o strange_a veneration_n more_o especial_o when_o jaddus_n show_v he_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o conquer_v darius_n the_o ram._n alexander_n hereby_o be_v much_o encourage_v in_o his_o enterprise_n and_o not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o high-priest_n direction_n but_o also_o grant_v much_o freedom_n and_o many_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o whatever_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o josephus_n antiquity_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 8._o n._n b._n this_o 8_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o notable_a abridgement_n of_o all_o great_a alexander_n victory_n wherein_o his_o pacification_n towards_o the_o jew_n while_o he_o war_v against_o all_o the_o world_n be_v include_v and_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n mark_v 2._o daniel_n prophetical_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n distinct_o after_o the_o death_n of_o great_a alexander_n who_o be_v the_o great_a horn_n and_o break_v by_o a_o fever_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o his_o surfeit_a and_o drunkenness_n cast_v he_o into_o dan._n 8.8_o under_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o potent_a successor_n of_o alexander_n ver_fw-la 9_o this_o be_v antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n illustrious_a but_o polybius_n call_v he_o epimanes_n the_o madman_n descend_v from_o seleucus_n who_o succeed_v alexander_n in_o syria_n one_o of_o his_o four_o notable_a captain_n and_o be_v call_v a_o
have_v in_o perfection_n from_o the_o first_o but_o in_o natural_a acquire_v and_o experimental_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_v mark_n 3.5_o &_o 6.6_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n mark_v 13.32_o mat._n 24.36_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n but_o from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la morae_fw-la privation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la notewel_n if_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o a_o nothingness_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n as_o he_o give_v a_o example_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o be_v so-proud_a where_o god_n have_v be_v so_o humble_a etc._n etc._n notewel_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o must_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a gal._n 4.19_o paul_n have_v a_o travel_a spirit_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v promote_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o well_o water_v there_o by_o the_o ordinance_n will_v through_o grace_n breed_v christ_n 2._o he_o press_v they_o to_o min_fw-mi â—his_fw-la word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n no_o soon_o do_v mary_n believe_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o but_o she_o straight_o way_n conceive_v christ_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n for_o conceive_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o all_o which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o babe_n motion_n as_o in_o the_o womb._n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o literal_a unless_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n also_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o mary_n carry_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o arms._n notewel_o three_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o watery_a cloud_n overshadow_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n and_o the_o rain_n thereof_o soak_v and_o sink_v into_o it_o insensible_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o so_o sometime_o into_o our_o heart_n many_o may_v abound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a excellency_n yet_o not_o have_v christ_n conceive_v or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v stranger_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o eph._n 4.18_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n notewel_o four_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v sever_v asunder_o all_o bear_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v nature_n and_o sin_n so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n too_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o part_v these_o two_o by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n so_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o adam_n that_o purify_v man_n nature_n and_o part_v it_o from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_v paul_n the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o nature_n import_v in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v another_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v all_o have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v but_o up_o town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v can_v consume_v a_o world_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o notewel_n the_o five_o mystery_n arise_v from_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o commotion_n at_o christ_n conception_n joseph_n can_v sleep_v mary_n must_v be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1.19_o 20._o thus_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o christian_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o present_o become_v a_o table-talk_a a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a or_o at_o least_o melancholy_a act_v 2.13_o 15._o &_o mark_v 3.21_o oh_o what_o a_o rout_n be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v hush_v all_o not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o in_o the_o christian_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o after_o christ_n conception_n follow_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o consider_v five_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n 2._o the_o time_n when._n 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n wherein_o two_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.23_o 1._o of_o a_o virgin_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o ordinary_a procreation_n though_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o simple_o so_o as_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n he_o be_v from_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o procreant_a cause_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o we_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o tincture_n whereof_o be_v when_o conceive_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o complete_a saviour_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immanuel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a sign_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v awake_v a_o drowsy_a world_n to_o expect_v strange_a matter_n by_o his_o life_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o at_o the_o strange_a birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o world_n do_v wonder_v a_o little_a at_o it_o luke_n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o and_o not_o at_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o a_o fourfold_a mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v yet_o possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o sarah_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v old_a and_o cold_a shall_v bear_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a with_o
to_o overturn_v it_o but_o will_v govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n their_o service_n on_o earth_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v this_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n which_o they_o have_v now_o profess_v to_o themselves_o till_o a_o due_a time_n order_v by_o himself_o for_o have_v his_o enemy_n know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o disciple_n may_v preach_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o send_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o mat._n 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v not_o particular_o point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o when_o pilate_n himself_o hear_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o john_n 19.6_o 7._o nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o disciple_n full_o qualify_v to_o publish_v his_o divine_a nature_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n as_o mat._n 17.9_o say_v where_o christ_n lay_v the_o like_a restraint_n upon_o the_o disciple_n touch_v their_o divulge_v his_o transfiguration_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o 5_o remark_n be_v then_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n in_o preach_v that_o predict_a sermon_n of_o his_o own_o approach_a death_n mat._n 16.21_o mark_v 8.31_o and_o luke_n 9.22_o christ_n repeat_v this_o very_a sermon_n four_o time_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n the_o first_o be_v here_o nigh_o caesarea_n philippi_n the_o second_o be_v when_o he_o return_v into_o galilee_n mat._n 17._o v._n 22_o 23._o the_o three_o time_n be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n nigh_o jericho_n mat._n 20.18_o 19_o the_o last_o be_v when_o his_o last_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o life_n mat._n 26.1_o 2._o all_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o prevent_v their_o stumble_n at_o his_o suffering_n tell_v they_o 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v necessitas_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o way_n and_o no_o other_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n hence_o those_o say_n it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 26.54_o luke_n 24.44.46_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o his_o sad_a suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o glad_a catastrophe_n for_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n wherein_o he_o qualify_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v lose_v he_o but_o for_o two_o day_n the_o three_o shall_v revive_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o hos_n 6.2_o hereby_o christ_n make_v know_v his_o own_o omnisciency_n and_o call_v they_o off_o from_o expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o he_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o look_v beyond_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o evil_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n fall_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o sauciness_n of_o presumption_n for_o after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o notable_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o christ_n thereupon_o promise_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o must_v first_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o ast_n 10._o where_o as_o jonah_n at_o joppa_n so_o bar-jonah_a there_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n though_o his_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v in_o common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 18.18_o etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o this_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n die_v who_o he_o expect_v to_o see_v short_o reign_v his_o carnal_a wisdom_n prompt_v he_o rash_o to_o prohibit_v his_o lord_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o prevent_v all_o those_o mischief_n he_o have_v mention_v whereupon_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n garment_n behind_o as_o he_o be_v go_v before_o pull_v he_o back_o and_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v on_o to_o expose_v himself_o unto_o such_o danger_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v peter_n take_v his_o master_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o aside_o as_o we_o do_v those_o we_o be_v most_o intimate_a with_o in_o great_a courtesy_n and_o secrecy_n to_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o forget_v himself_n in_o no_o more_o consult_v his_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n notewell_n thus_o honest_a peter_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n doubtless_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v both_o the_o world_n be_v and_o his_o own_o redemption_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o show_v we_o 1._o that_o good_a intention_n not_o consonant_n with_o god_n word_n may_v be_v hurtful_a 2._o that_o carnal_a reason_n can_v hear_v of_o the_o cross_n 3._o when_o the_o best_a saint_n consult_v with_o reason_n about_o suffering_n they_o will_v be_v offend_v as_o good_a peter_n be_v who_o gross_a mistake_n do_v here_o exceed_o darken_v that_o eminent_a honour_n late_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n sharp_o reprove_v this_o his_o saucy_a rebuker_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n almost_o the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o mat._n 4.10_o who_o can_v creep_v into_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n here_o this_o good_a man_n act_v the_o devil_n part_n more_o than_o a_o disciple_n who_o place_n be_v to_o keep_v behind_o as_o a_o learner_n not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o a_o teacher_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n christ_n easy_o descry_v a_o devil_n in_o he_o who_o can_v use_v sin_n in_o friend_n or_o foe_n to_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v record_v as_o peter_n most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o his_o fight_n with_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o garden_n against_o the_o christ-killer_n beside_o his_o deny_v his_o lord_n with_o swear_v and_o curse_v etc._n etc._n foresee_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v after_o canonize_v peter_n as_o a_o god_n and_o make_v he_o collateral_a to_o christ_n though_o his_o fault_n be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o john_n 13.8_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n paul_n withstand_v he_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.11_o 14_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxv_o of_o christ_n tranfiguration_n next_o follow_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n whereof_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o substantial_a 2._o the_o circumstantial_a the_o circumstance_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v antecedent_n 2._o it_o be_v concomitant_n and_o 3._o its_o consequent_n record_v in_o mat._n 17.1_o to_o 24._o mark_v 9.2_o to_o 30._o luke_n 9.28_o to_o 46._o first_o the_o antecedent_n do_v express_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v spectator_n and_o witness_n thereof_o the_o one_a remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o six_o day_n say_v matthew_n and_o mark_n or_o about_o eight_o day_n after_o say_v luke_n which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n the_o six_o day_n be_v speak_v exclusive_o for_o those_o day_n only_o that_o go_v between_o not_o include_v the_o two_o utmost_a day_n as_o luke_n do_v so_o they_o all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n from_o that_o day_n reckon_v the_o first_o whereon_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o his_o three_o disciple_n who_o have_v the_o happiness_n here_o to_o see_v tantamont_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o a_o glance_n of_o that_o majesty_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o remote_o but_o more_o near_o his_o come_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel-kingdom_n by_o bestow_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n
god_n speak_v to_o elijah_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 12_o 13._o â—as_n more_o harmonize_a with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o such_o be_v man_n frailty_n that_o he_o can_v but_o tremble_v and_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o god_n majesty_n that_o now_o appear_v beside_o this_o affright_n be_v to_o rebuke_n and_o repress_v their_o preposterous_a desire_n of_o dwell_v in_o that_o mount_n hereby_o they_o more_o than_o upon_o their_o knee_n even_o on_o their_o face_n grovel_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o to_o tabernacle_n there_o contrary_a to_o god_n decree_n and_o christ_n design_n of_o die_v for_o the_o world_n 1._o learn_v hence_o any_o secret_a guiltiness_n expose_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n and_o lay_v he_o open_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n beside_o this_o be_v 2._o that_o what_o they_o have_v see_v may_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n light_o obtain_v be_v but_o light_o esteem_v and_o dear_a buy_v be_v dear_a prize_v the_o mother_n love_v all_o her_o child_n but_o that_o most_o which_o cost_v she_o most_o sorrow_n this_o make_v the_o vision_n sink_v down_o into_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n luke_n 9.44_o 3._o this_o fright_a be_v to_o make_v they_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n as_o fear_v of_o benajah_n make_v joab_n run_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 1._o kin._n 2.28_o 4._o this_o make_v they_o hear_v christ_n more_o acceptable_o fear_v make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o favour_n and_o how_o welcome_a be_v christ_n amiable_a voice_n to_o they_o when_o they_o as_o adam_n have_v be_v affright_v with_o god_n terrible_a voice_n and_o will_v with_o he_o gen._n 3.8_o have_v hide_v themselves_o oh_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o saviour_n so_o nigh_o they_o as_o peter_n have_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v matth._n 14.30_o 31._o it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o in_o holy_a employment_n yet_o strike_v amaze_v and_o as_o examinate_v in_o it_o lie_v all_o along_o as_o dead_a then_o christ_n come_v 1_o with_o his_o gracious_a approach_n now_o lay_v aside_o his_o late_a glory_n and_o make_v himself_o suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o his_o gracious_a touch_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o as_o he_o have_v do_v daniel_n dan._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o 10.10_o 16_o 18._o christ_n finger_n drop_v myrrh_n here_o cant._n 5.5_o he_o touch_v have_v be_v heal_v touch_v to_o the_o leper_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o devil_n touch_v be_v deadly_a 1_o joh._n 5.18_o and_o 3._o with_o his_o gracious_a voice_n he_o comfort_v they_o oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v christ_n voice_n who_o never_o speak_v to_o any_o distress_a soul_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o comfort_v they_o our_o saviour_n cast_v none_o down_o but_o he_o revive_v they_o again_o yet_o satan_n that_o destroyer_n do_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n then_o open_v they_o their_o eye_n and_o see_v jesus_n alone_o matth._n 17.8_o to_o teach_v they_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v vail_v their_o bonnet_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n and_o in_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o consequent_a circumstance_n be_v as_o they_o descend_v the_o mount_n christ_n command_v they_o taciturnity_n not_o to_o tell_v the_o vision_n to_o their_o fellow_n disciple_n who_o will_v undoubted_o be_v inquisitive_a what_o they_o have_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o late_a glory_n he_o will_v have_v it_o conceal_v and_o disdain_v not_o to_o descend_v both_o with_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o only_o teach_v those_o disciple_n this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o glory_n every_o truth_n have_v its_o proper_a season_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o glory_n may_v seem_v incredible_a to_o some_o and_o to_o be_v crucify_a after_o such_o a_o glory_n may_v become_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o other_o n._n b._n note_v well_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o secret_a familiarity_n with_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v without_o a_o call_v this_o be_v to_o be_v sober_a in_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o keep_v god_n counsel_n and_o conceal_v our_o private_a rapture_n therein_o the_o 3._o and_o last_o consequential_a circumstance_n be_v christ_n resolve_v the_o three_o disciple_n doubt_v as_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o mount_n about_o elias_n who_o they_o have_v new_o see_v and_o who_o think_v christ_n prohibition_n for_o secrecy_n be_v impertinent_a see_v the_o scribe_n teach_v from_o that_o text_n mal._n 4_o 5._o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v now_o say_v they_o see_v we_o have_v see_v he_o come_v it_o be_v better_o we_o shall_v tell_v the_o jew_n hereof_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a argument_n move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_n malachi_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o thisbite_n but_o of_o the_o baptist_n who_o come_v with_o as_o great_a grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o ministry_n as_o effectual_a as_o that_o of_o elias_n thus_o the_o angel_n interpret_v that_o of_o mal._n 4.5_o in_o luke_n 1.17_o thus_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o matth._n 11.14_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o strong_o possess_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o harp_v still_o upon_o the_o old_a string_n about_o elias_n come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n christ_n again_o set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n tell_v they_o john_n be_v all_o the_o elias_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v who_o in_o elias_n zeal_n against_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n etc._n etc._n have_v withstand_v herod_n and_o herodias_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o gentile_n children_n to_o jew_n father_n etc._n etc._n reform_v the_o jewish_a church_n from_o burden_n and_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o work_n his_o wage_n from_o the_o world_n be_v by_o divine_a permission_n to_o destroy_v he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o matth._n 17.10_o 11_o 12.13_o hereby_o the_o disciple_n receive_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o before_o and_o two_o of_o these_o three_o peter_n and_o john_n preach_v that_o the_o royalty_n of_o restore_v all_o thing_n simple_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o be_v not_o elias_n work_n but_o reserve_v for_o christ_n alone_o act._n 3.11.21_o the_o popish_a fiction_n of_o elias_n come_v before_o antichrist_n contradict_v christ_n word_n here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o foppery_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o lunatick_n cure_n the_o very_o next_o day_n after_o the_o transfiguration_n fall_v out_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o lunatic_n which_o be_v more_o full_o relate_v in_o its_o circumstance_n in_o mar._n 9.14_o etc._n etc._n than_o in_o matth._n 17.14_o etc._n etc._n or_o in_o luke_n 9.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n hereof_o be_v the_o occasion_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o scribe_n cavil_v with_o the_o nine_o disciple_n who_o be_v leave_v below_o the_o mount_n because_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n upbraid_v they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o cheat_n and_o the_o master_n of_o they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o imposter_n now_o in_o that_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n can_v neither_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n nor_o answer_v their_o adversary_n who_o now_o have_v sport_n enough_o to_o see_v they_o baste_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o briar_n and_o therefore_o jeer_v they_o before_o the_o people_n to_o some_o purpose_n then_o come_v christ_n most_o opportune_o to_o their_o succour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v out_o of_o a_o engine_n and_o both_o cure_v the_o child_n and_o confound_v the_o caviller_n he_o know_v how_o much_o they_o wish_v and_o wait_v for_o he_o therefore_o make_v haste_n from_o the_o mount_n to_o the_o multitude_n his_o late_a glory_n make_v he_o not_o forget_v joseph_n misery_n it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v below_o not_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o tarry_v above_o and_o bring_v help_v in_o the_o most_o needful_a season_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o remark_n be_v christ_n entertainment_n after_o his_o absence_n upon_o his_o return_n 1._o the_o multitude_n meet_v he_o and_o friendly_a salute_v he_o bid_v he_o welcome_a welcome_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v request_n and_o rejoice_v at_o christ_n return_n after_o his_o withdrawment_n from_o we_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o that_o malignant_a humour_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v mar._n 9.15_o not_o only_o to_o see_v he_o come_v in_o so_o seasonable_o in_o that_o very_a juncture_n of_o
hereby_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o 99_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o call_v who_o he_o leave_v in_o sure_a hand_n under_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n in_o both_o those_o opinion_n the_o world_n even_o this_o present_a evil-world_n must_v be_v this_o wilderness_n wherein_o though_o christ_n turn_v his_o back_n of_o those_o proud_a pharisee_n to_o find_v out_o the_o lose_a publican_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o call_v to_o his_o spirit_n for_o guide_v they_o through_o a_o forlorn_a world_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v lose_v until_o himself_o find_v out_o all_o his_o uncalled_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o enquiry_n how_o be_v this_o lose_a sheep_n find_v by_o christ_n answer_v christ_n be_v call_v god_n choose_v servant_n isa_n 42.1.4_o matth_n 12.18_o 20._o who_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o very_a errand_n to_o seek_v out_o and_o lave_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v till_o he_o find_v and_o till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n because_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o his_o duty_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n but_o it_o be_v his_o delight_n also_o as_o he_o be_v god_n son_n ps_n 40.8_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o work_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4.34_o he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a jam._n 5.11_o and_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o ignorant_a and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v any_o thing_n with_o reason_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o will_v show_v as_o much_o mercy_n as_o be_v meet_v still_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o may_v be_v 63.1_o to_o seek_v out_o lose_v soul_n how_o do_v he_o seek_v all_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 19.10_o he_o go_v to_o samaria_n to_o find_v out_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n at_o jacob_n well_o to_o bethany_n to_o find_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o jericho_n to_o find_v one_o zacheus_n to_o capernaum_n for_o find_v the_o centurion_n and_o thus_o he_o travel_v to_o many_o more_o place_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o leave_v no_o place_n unsought_a where_o any_o of_o his_o lamb_n be_v lose_v he_o find_v some_o upon_o the_o barren_a mountain_n of_o pride_n matth._n 18.12_o other_o he_o find_v catch_v in_o the_o thicket_n as_o abraham_n ram_n be_v gen._n 22.13_o in_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n yea_o other_o he_o find_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o puddle_n or_o clay_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v lose_v none_o john_n 6.37_o 39_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o as_o patient_a jacob_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o laban_n gen._n 31.39_o even_o so_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o a_o none-such_a shepherd_n christ_n be_v more_o patient_a than_o jacob_n in_o endure_v not_o only_o many-cold_a night_n but_o even_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n for_o we_o may_v we_o not_o now_o say_v as_o they_o say_v john_n 11.36_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v we_o his_o philanthropy_n or_o love_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o luke_n 2.14_o do_v much_o out_o shine_v his_o love_n to_o angel_n for_o they_o fall_v from_o heaven_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o catch_v hold_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n hebr._n 2.16_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v even_o fall_v down_o to_o hell_n among_o the_o damn_a devil_n â—o_o raise_v it_o up_o into_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.6_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n the_o five_o enquiry_n how_o be_v the_o lose_a sheep_n when_o find_v bring_v home_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o shepherd_n answer_v be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o the_o home_n here_o the_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o 1._o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n and_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n into_o which_o that_o penitent_a soul_n be_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o glorification_n which_o be_v the_o transplant_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n into_o the_o city_n from_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v home_n the_o shepherd_n when_o he_o have_v find_v his_o lose_a sheep_n do_v not_o chide_v it_o nor_o beat_v it_o nor_o push_v it_o home_n but_o he_o love_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n well_o know_v its_o disability_n for_o return_v and_o so_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o fold_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o feeble_a knee_n hebr._n 12.12_o our_o own_o clay_n leg_n can_v carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n when_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o as_o hezekiah_n be_v 2._o chron._n 32.31_o then_o we_o fall_v unless_o everlasting_a arm_n be_v underneath_o we_o deut._n 33.27_o to_o hold_v up_o our_o go_n in_o god_n path_n psal_n 17.5_o a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n ps_n 37.23_o 24._o n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o tender_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o lose_a sheep_n not_o only_o in_o toil_a himself_o so_o much_o to_o find_v we_o nullum_fw-la non_fw-la movit_fw-la lapidem_fw-la he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a up_o to_o find_v we_o out_o but_o also_o when_o find_v out_o to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v and_o to_o pace_n god_n precept_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n signify_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o 4._o like_o weaklimbed_a nursling_n be_v support_v by_o their_o nurse_n arm_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v this_o all_o our_o lord_n love_v to_o we_o but_o he_o likewise_o bear_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isa_n 40.11_o yea_o moreover_o as_o if_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a be_v still_o too_o little_a this_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v his_o lose_a lamb_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n as_o here_o wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o bear_v all_o the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n exod._n 28.12.25.29_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o abide_v hos_fw-la 3.3_o john_n 15.9_o 1_o john_n 2.28_o upon_o their_o shepherd_n shoulder_n which_o be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o shoulder_n of_o samson_n judg._n 16.3_o in_o his_o bear_n away_o triumphant_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o so_o high_a that_o satan_n himself_o though_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n can_v reach_v they_o the_o serpent_n may_v reach_v christ_n heel_n but_o he_o can_v christ_n head_n or_o shoulder_n gen._n 3.15_o christ_n bear_v his_o redeem_a upon_o eagle_n wing_n exod._n 19.4_o deut._n 32.11_o 12._o n.b._n note_v well_o 4._o learn_v to_o love_v our_o lord_n for_o his_o not_o disdain_v to_o burden_v his_o holy_a shoulder_n both_o with_o the_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o foul_n of_o such_o worthless_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v and_o learn_v to_o lean_v upon_o he_o isa_n 50.10_o cant._n 8.5_o and_o not_o upon_o thy_o own_o self_n prov._n 3.5_o than_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n psal_n 49.5_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 5._o christ_n have_v all_o the_o furniture_n of_o a_o shepherd_n not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a or_o idol_n shepherd_n zech._n 11.15_o 17._o but_o of_o a_o royal_a shepherd_n call_v a_o prince_n ezek._n 34.12_o 24._o the_o furniture_n christ_n have_v be_v 1._o his_o shepherd_n scrip_n or_o bag_n out_o of_o which_o david_n take_v his_o small_a stone_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v gosiah_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 40_o 49._o thus_o christ_n hurl_v three_o scripture_n as_o smooth_a stone_n at_o satan_n head_n mat._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o and_o overthrow_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v his_o shepherd_n rook_n or_o staff_n whereby_o he_o drive_v on_o the_o slothful_a to_o mend_v their_o pace_n prov._n 4.12_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o whereby_o he_o pull_v back_o the_o unruly_a when_o disorderly_a and_o
extravagant_a 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o whereby_o he_o force_v away_o foul_a beast_n ezek._n 34.25_o 28._o zech._n 11.7_o 8.3_o christ_n have_v his_o shepherd_n whistle_n which_o his_o sheep_n do_v well_o know_v and_o obey_v john_n 10_o 4_o 5._o the_o voice_n or_o whistle_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v ver_fw-la 5_o 8._o no_o not_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n from_o any_o angel_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o christ_n cause_v his_o sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n cant._n 8.13_o 4._o he_o have_v his_o shepherd_n brand_n or_o mark_n stamp_v upon_o all_o his_o sheep_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n zech._n 14.20_o they_o all_o do_v wear_v their_o holy_a lord_n livery_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o holy_a life_n 5._o he_o have_v also_o his_o shepherd_n dog_n to_o loose_v off_o and_o run_v for_o reduce_v his_o wander_a sheep_n into_o their_o appoint_a pasture_n isa_n 7.18_o the_o dog_n of_o persecution_n drive_v scatter_v sheep_n home_o into_o concord_n 6._o christ_n have_v his_o sheep-walk_n also_o even_o green_a pasture_n by_o still_a water_n as_o well_o as_o a_o rod_n and_o staff_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o david_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o six-fold_n congruity_n there_o be_v this_o disparity_n wherein_o christ_n the_o good_a and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n as_o before_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o other_o shepherd_n as_o 1._o he_o have_v many_o more_o sheep_n than_o any_o shepherd_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v his_o ps_n 50.10_o they_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v he_o be_v the_o great_a feeder_n of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n mic._n 5.4_o 5._o 2._o those_o many_o million_o of_o sheep_n be_v all_o his_o own_o and_o not_o any_o other_o man_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o they_o be_v all_o his_o own_o not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n as_o they_o be_v all_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o create_v ps_n 95.7_o and_o 100.3_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o john_n 10.11_o even_o for_o gentile_a sheep_n also_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3._o no_o lion_n or_o bear_n can_v prevail_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o wrath_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o will_v restrain_v ps_n 76.10_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o strong_a devil_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o yea_o than_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o angry_a devil_n mar._n 5.3_o 8_o 9_o and_o luke_n 8.29_o 30._o the_o six_o enquiry_n who_o be_v those_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n that_o rejoice_v answer_v repentance_n be_v joy_n 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n jer._n 32.41_o ps_n 35.27_o 2._o to_o god_n the_o son_n when_o he_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n successful_a prov._n 8.30_o isa_n 53.10_o 11._o 3._o to_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v grief_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n 4._o to_o holy_a angel_n for_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o bad_a angel_n eph._n 3.10_o they_o lovingly_z bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o die_v 5._o and_o to_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n final_o n.b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o penitent_a to_o be_v of_o this_o royal_a flock_n under_o such_o a_o royal_a shepherd_n such_o can_v want_v ps_n 23.2_o n.b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o misery_n of_o the_o impenitent_a that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n they_o may_v wander_v rot_v and_o dye_v for_o refuse_v to_o return_v they_o be_v not_o sheep_n but_o dog_n thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n revel_v 21.27_o and_o 22.15_o the_o second_o parable_n be_v of_o the_o lose_a groat_n luke_n 15.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v those_o part_n 1._o the_o party_n lose_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o commodity_n lose_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v it_o 4._o the_o mean_n make_v use_v of_o whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v 5._o the_o successful_a find_n it_o and_o 6._o the_o joy_n at_o this_o success_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n as_o before_o of_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n first_o the_o party_n lose_v describe_v here_o 1._o by_o her_o sex_n it_o be_v a_o woman_n 2._o by_o her_o substance_n have_v only_o ten_o groat_n yet_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o enquiry_n the_o 1._o who_o be_v this_o woman_n answer_v 1._o some_o sense_n it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n describe_v at_o large_a with_o various_a character_n in_o prov._n 31.10_o to_o the_o end_n omit_v other_o passage_n all_o congruous_a to_o the_o church_n we_o find_v there_o a_o mention_n of_o that_o house_n wife_n maiden_n ver_fw-la 15._o who_o work_n be_v to_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o to_o take_v up_o what_o they_o find_v lose_v in_o the_o dust_n thereof_o she_o look_v well_o to_o the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o her_o candle_n also_o which_o she_o keep_v always_o light_v by_o night_n ver_fw-la 18._o these_o character_n carry_v a_o congruity_n with_o this_o woman_n in_o this_o parable_n and_o the_o church_n maiden_n be_v her_o minister_n that_o 1._o light_n up_o the_o lamp_n and_o snuff_v they_o with_o golden_a snuffer_n 2._o that_o sweep_v the_o house_n of_o all_o spiritual_a defilement_n jer._n 15.15_o that_o seek_v out_o the_o precious_a which_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o vile_a dirty_a world_n 4._o that_o careful_o keep_v the_o fire_n in_o cherish_v every_o spark_n 5._o that_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n 6._o that_o furnish_v table_n with_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o 2._o but_o other_o sense_n it_o better_a to_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o good_a house_n wife_n a_o woman_n for_o these_o reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n christ_n come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o weak_a estate_n appear_v under_o many_o weakness_n of_o man_n fall_v nature_n as_o be_v weary_a hungry_a thirsty_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o in_o the_o good_a samaritan_n reason_n the_o second_o because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o seed_n with_o sorrow_n as_o a_o woman_n do_v john_n 16.21_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o concern_v his_o travelling-work_n about_o the_o world_n redemption_n isa_n 53.10_o 11._o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luke_n 12.50_o as_o god_n be_v call_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n even_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o like_a of_o all_o live_a christian_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n yield_v the_o full_a seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o be_v breed_v and_o form_v etc._n etc._n gal._n 4.19_o christ_n cry_v as_o a_o travel_a woman_n isa_n 42.14_o reason_n the_o 3d_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n who_o the_o father_n possess_v before_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 8.22_o 30._o so_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wise_a woman_n who_o have_v furnish_v her_o table_n in_o her_o new-built_a house_n and_o send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n to_o wit_n minister_n to_o call_v home_o the_o simple_a say_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o foolish_a woman_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o his_o seduce_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v christ_n john_n 14.6_o reason_n the_o four_o christ_n likewise_o carry_v a_o congruity_n to_o this_o woman_n in_o light_v her_o candle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 15.8_o for_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n his_o godhead_n be_v light_v up_o in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o manhood_n burn_v bright_a in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o shine_v forth_o to_o astonishment_n in_o his_o manifold_a miracle_n his_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o dark_a world_n receive_v it_o not_o john_n 3.19_o 20._o and_o how_o do_v he_o sweep_v a_o dirty_a world_n with_o the_o besom_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n enquiry_n the_o second_o the_o matter_n or_o commodity_n one_o groat_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o ten_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o woman_n by_o sex_n it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o one_o lose_v of_o a_o hundred_o as_o in_o the_o first_o parable_n but_o one_o of_o ten_o piece_n which_o be_v the_o
and_o all_o glorious_a within_o and_o without_o and_o any_o alchemy_n here_o be_v abominable_a man_n tool_n pollute_v it_o exod._n 20.25_o second_o of_o its_o excellent_a form_n signify_v eternity_n this_o adopt_v ring_n be_v round_o as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o of_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o so_o it_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v they_o disparage_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o adopt_v union_n that_o dare_v affirm_v this_o more_o than_o a_o gordian_a hnot_n may_v be_v untie_v by_o any_o alexander_n our_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2.16_o though_o we_o oft_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n or_o seal_v ring_n the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a ver_fw-la 19_o so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o himself_o john_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n semel_fw-la electus_n semper_fw-la ditectâ—s_fw-la say_v austin_n if_o once_o choose_v then_o ever_o love_v beyond_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o mystery_n of_o its_o excellent_a posy_n which_o be_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o as_o it_o be_v phrased_a cant._n 2.16_o do_v signify_v far_o to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n grotius_n say_v here_o vnus_fw-la aâ—â—li_n usus_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la est_fw-la signanâ—â—_n gratiâ_fw-la ergâ—non_o male_a veteres_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la obsignamur_fw-la bâ—it_fw-la annulo_fw-la respâ—â—dere_fw-la putant_fw-la the_o use_n of_o a_o ring_n among_o other_o use_n be_v to_o seal_v with_o therefore_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o interpret_n by_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o after_o believe_v i_o be_v seal_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o rev._n 7.3_o to_o 8._o as_o god_n set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o out_o soul_n so_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o truth_n john_n 3.33_o thus_o be_v we_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o our_o lord_n cry_v to_o his_o father_n mar._n 14.36_o and_o as_o this_o penitent_a prodigal_n do_v to_o his_o here_o ver_fw-la 18.21_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o thus_o christ_n give_v the_o white_a stone_n which_o have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o like_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2.17_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a father_n as_o that_o mad_a man_n at_o athens_n lay_v claim_v to_o a_o share_n in_o every_o rich_a ship_n that_o come_v to_o shore_n there_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o hanghty_a haman_n who_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o honour_v some_o man_n foolish_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o same_o man_n etc._n etc._n esth_n 6.6_o or_o as_o those_o presume_a professor_n that_o bold_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o profess_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o depart_v be_v but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o alas_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o their_o confidence_n no_o more_o than_o presumption_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o his_o faith_n as_o christ_n apprehend_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 3.12_o so_o resign_v up_o his_o all_o to_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o as_o this_o penitent_a son_n do_v to_o his_o indulgent_a father_n he_o therefore_o can_v ground_o say_v according_a to_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n my_o father_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.16_o four_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o richness_n of_o this_o ring_n set_v round_o about_o with_o sparkle_a jewel_n may_v signify_v the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n both_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o person_n indeed_o there_o be_v also_o plain_a ring_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n isa_n 26.3_o 4._o wherein_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n as_o mar._n 9.24_o yet_o this_o child_n of_o light_n though_o in_o some_o darkness_n as_o to_o assurance_n still_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 50.10_o they_o may_v be_v true_a son_n and_o not_o bastard_n though_o they_o can_v read_v or_o write_v their_o own_o name_n so_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v read_v this_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n or_o in_o the_o royal_a ring_n which_o be_v a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isa_n 56.5_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o be_v the_o sweetmeat_n of_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o which_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o oh_o soul_n have_v thou_o get_v this_o ring_n whether_o break_v or_o whole_a whether_o plain_a or_o enamble_v with_o pearl_n god_n have_v assure_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o miraculous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o estate_n for_o three_o life_n be_v much_o a_o lease_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n be_v more_o but_o this_o ring_n be_v a_o evidence_n for_o eternity_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n can_v describe_v how_o the_o ewe_n know_v her_o lamb_n by_o smell_n and_o bleat_a nor_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o cant._n 8.13_o oh_o soul_n walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o robe_n und_fw-ge of_o this_o ring_n this_o return_a son_n say_v not_o because_o i_o know_v my_o father_n will_v disow_v i_o no_o more_o therefore_o i_o will_v play_v the_o prodigal_n again_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d._a entertainment_n this_o lose_a son_n find_v with_o his_o love_a father_n be_v shoe_n for_o his_o foot_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v he_o return_v as_o good_a as_o barefoot_a home_n or_o with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a like_o those_o of_o the_o gibeontâ—es_n josh_n 9.5_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o here_o be_v much_o more_o restore_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o be_v lose_v or_o ruin_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o lose_v indeed_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n redeem_v not_o only_o a_o royal_a robe_n for_o his_o redeem_a but_o also_o a_o royal_a ring_n and_o royal_a shoe_n yea_o and_o the_o fat_a call_n after_o all_o to_o feast_n upon_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o 7.2_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o mystery_n signify_v by_o this_o history_n of_o these_o shoe_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o true_a repent_v soul_n return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n hall_n his_o foot_n shod_a with_o gospel_n shoe_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o race_n end_n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n of_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o heb._n 12.1_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o mystical_a foot_n to_o be_v â—â—od_a here_o be_v our_o affection_n by_o which_o we_o run_v from_o god_n until_o they_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o which_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n indeed_o then_o do_v we_o run_v to_o god_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n be_v a_o uneasy_a trott_n until_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o pace_n a_o more_o easy_a motion_n to_o the_o rider_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n drine_n with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 14.17_o and_o 15,13_o and_o when_o we_o be_v gospelize_v that_o be_v shod_a with_o gospel_n comfort_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o palace_n or_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ps_n 119_o 32._o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n god_n create_v peace_n isa_n 57.19_o such_o a_o soul_n touch_v
not_o the_o earth_n or_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o bare_a foot_n his_o affection_n but_o tread_v in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o gospel-frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o then_o dare_v trample_v upon_o the_o briar_n and_o bramble_n tribulation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o gospel-peace_n in_o christ_n john_n 16.33_o as_o there_o be_v etham_n which_o signify_v hard_a ground_n for_o israel_n to_o walk_v over_o betwixt_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n exod._n 13.20_o so_o there_o be_v much_o hard_a ground_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o those_o gospel-shoe_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v halt_v tire_v and_o prove_v apostate_n it_o be_v only_o the_o poor_a of_o people_n that_o be_v force_v to_o go_v barefoot_a glory_n be_v promise_v to_o good_a beginner_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v only_o to_o good_a enders_n matth._n 24_o 13._o n._n b._n note_v well_o 4._o the_o various_a excellency_n of_o those_o gospel-shoe_n which_o be_v the_o love-token_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n in_o several_a congruity_n with_o literal_a shoe_n as_o 1._o these_o shoe_n keep_v foot_n warm_a they_o be_v not_o thin_a summer-shoe_n any_o cold_a take_v by_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v well_o know_v do_v much_o endanger_v the_o weal_n of_o the_o head_n we_o shall_v keep_v our_o affection_n warm_a for_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n rom._n 12.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2._o shoe_n keep_v the_o foot_n clean_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13.10_o which_o imply_v how_o apt_a be_v our_o affection_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o contract_v defilement_n and_o to_o need_v often_o wash_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.6_o which_o better_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o chabul_n that_o signify_v dirty_a than_o those_o twenty_o city_n solomon_n give_v unto_o king_n hiram_n 1_o kin._n 9.12_o 13._o oh_o that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o low_a thought_n of_o this_o dirty_a world_n wherewith_o our_o mystical_a foot_n our_o affection_n be_v so_o oft_o defile_v as_o hiram_n have_v of_o those_o dirty_a city_n who_o get_v they_o change_v into_o a_o suitable_a sum_n of_o money_n levy_v by_o solomon_n on_o his_o subject_n ver_fw-la 15._o 3._o as_o those_o shoe_n keep_v our_o foot_n clean_o so_o likewise_o they_o keep_v they_o dry_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v wetshod_a when_o we_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n if_o we_o be_v well-shod_a with_o these_o gospel-shoe_n god_n promise_v those_o water_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o we_o to_o a_o overflow_n of_o those_o shoe_n isa_n 43.2_o as_o israel_n have_v both_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n betwixt_o they_o and_o canaan_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o dry_v up_o they_o both_o as_o israel_n pass_v dry-shod_a over_o they_o both_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o a_o christian_a walk_n be_v the_o antitype_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n and_o euphrates_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o isa_n 44.27_o jer._n 50.38_o rev._n 16.12_o god_n will_v smite_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n and_o make_v man_n go_v over_o dry-shod_a isa_n 11.15_o 4._o they_o keep_v our_o foot_n sound_v in_o tread_v upon_o hard_a ground_n as_o before_o for_o we_o be_v natural_o tender-footed_n like_o those_o tender_a and_o delicate_a woman_n which_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o set_v the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n deut._n 28.56_o no_o not_o in_o their_o fine_a thin_a shoe_n much_o less_o barefoot_a we_o be_v disease_a in_o our_o foot_n as_o asa_n be_v 2_o chron._n 16.12_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v well-shod_a even_o with_o iron_n and_o brass_n deut._n 33.25_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o god_n way_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 119.80_o 5._o they_o keep_v our_o foot_n safe_a from_o satan_n dart_n they_o be_v for_o armour_n as_o well_o as_o for_o ornament_n eph._n 6.15_o achilles_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n in_o his_o heel_n say_v homer_n who_o phrase_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o boot_v grecian_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v fortify_v with_o this_o armour_n of_o proof_n to_o wit_n gospel_n comfort_n be_v well-shod_a christian_n above_o goliahs_n greaves_n of_o brass_n 1_o sam._n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n 6._o shoe_n that_o be_v neat_o make_v do_v likewise_o beautify_v the_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v thy_o foot_n with_o shoe_n o_o prince_n daughter_n cant._n 7.1_o to_o show_v how_o comely_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o her_o go_n which_o may_v well_o be_v add_v as_o a_o five_o instance_n unto_o solomon_n four_o that_o he_o so_o high_o commend_v for_o go_v well_o prov._n 30.29_o 30_o 31._o yea_o and_o no_o less_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n faithful_a minister_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n nah._n 1.15_o and_o rom._n 10.15_o with_o the_o shoe_n of_o which_o gospel_n of_o peace_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v shod_a eph._n 6.15_o or_o we_o can_v never_o walk_v well_o in_o god_n eye_n christ_n faith_n i_o shod_a thou_o with_o badger_n skin_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 16.10_o we_o read_v how_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v with_o badger_n skin_n exod._n 36.19_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o skin_n be_v neat_o dress_v for_o both_o those_o use_n christ_n give_v robe_n ring_n and_o shoe_n to_o make_v we_o comely_a etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.10_o 11_o to_o 14._o 7._o these_o gospel_n shoe_n be_v last_a shoe_n they_o last_v long_o than_o the_o shoe_n which_o israel_n wear_v 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o shoe_n be_v part_n of_o their_o raiment_n which_o do_v not_o wax_v old_a in_o that_o time_n deut._n 8.4_o the_o latchet_n of_o these_o gospel-shoe_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v isa_n 5.27_o for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o iron_n and_o brass_n deut._n 33.25_o and_o do_v consist_v of_o eternal_a spirit_n hebr._n 9.14_o and_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o so_o they_o last_v for_o ever_o until_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o be_v never_o bid_v to_o put_v they_o off_o but_o always_o keep_v they_o fast_o on_o our_o foot_n night_n and_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o congruity_n this_o last_o bring_v in_o the_o disparty_n only_o to_o be_v name_v as_o 1._o these_o gospel_n shoe_n be_v of_o god_n make_v and_o not_o of_o man_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o wear_v both_o summer_n and_o winter_n yea_o by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n never_o to_o be_v put_v off_o as_o before_o 4._o these_o spiritual_a shoe_n do_v secure_a we_o from_o spiritual_a evil_n 5._o they_o be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o redeem_a whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a male_a or_o female_a jew_n or_o gentile_n 6._o yet_o none_o complain_v of_o these_o everlasting_a shoe_n that_o either_o they_o pinch_v they_o or_o be_v too_o wide_a for_o they_o they_o fit_v all_o saint_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o indian_n put_v new_a shoe_n on_o the_o dead_a think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v the_o 4._o entertainment_n the_o lose_a son_n found-likewise_a be_v a_o fat_a calf_n for_o 23._o which_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v reckon_v inter_fw-la cibos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o their_o choice_a meat_n and_o of_o great_a price_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 4._o all_o author_n interpret_v this_o fat_a calf_n to_o be_v christ_n upon_o who_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v and_o be_v merry_a as_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v luke_n 12.19_o and_o 16_o 19_o act_n 14.17_o behold_v here_o the_o father_n feast_v with_o his_o son_n upon_o this_o fat_a calf_n enquiry_n the_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o fat_a calf_n answer_v 1_o some_o sense_n it_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o worst_a foe_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o not_o only_o our_o best_a friend_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o gloss_n be_v because_o it_o do_v carry_v a_o consonancy_n to_o many_o scripture_n phrase_n leviathan_n that_o sea_n monster_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o question_n be_v ask_v can_v thou_o draw_v out_o leviathan_n with_o a_o hook_n etc._n etc._n job_n 41.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o shall_v the_o companion_n make_v a_o banquet_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n
as_o the_o church_n prophet_n have_v he_o dispatch_v the_o day_n before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n christ_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o be_v with_o man_n and_o behold_v how_o he_o bestir_v himself_o he_o say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 13.33_o and_o again_o john_n 14.19_o n._n b._n note_v well_o natural_a motion_n be_v most_o swift_a and_o violent_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o jacob_n swan-like_o song_n at_o his_o farewell_n to_o the_o world_n gen._n 49.1_o to_o the_o end_n show_v that_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v usual_o strong_a and_o best_a at_o last_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n be_v quick_a when_o natural_a motion_n be_v slow_a etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o appear_v in_o die_v jesus_n as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n do_v shine_v most_o amiable_o towards_o its_o descent_n so_o do_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o do_v so_o much_o bless_a work_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n it_o be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o he_o to_o seek_v man_n salvation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o seek_v man_n destruction_n who_o therefore_o do_v his_o utmost_a because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a rev._n 12.12_o his_o malevolence_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o his_o diligence_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o outwork_n the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o his_o deed_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o now_o with_o moses_n at_o the_o bush_n again_o turn_v aside_o to_o behold_v this_o great_a wonder_n how_o our_o lord_n improve_v every_o inch_n of_o his_o life_n his_o two_o last_o day_n before_o his_o last_o passover_n etc._n etc._n matthew_z and_o all_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n make_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o grand_a doctor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n now_o come_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v how_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n highpriest_n and_o redeemer_n mat._n 26.1_o to_z 14_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 14.1_o to_o 10._o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o these_o john_n 13.1_o to_o 27._o where_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o christ_n sup_v at_o bethany_n two_o night_n before_o the_o passover_n this_o supper_n be_v at_o simon_n the_o leper_n house_n mat._n 26.6_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o who_o christ_n have_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o he_o entertain_v his_o healer_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n have_v do_v four_o day_n before_o john_n 12.1_o 2._o this_o same_o simon_n be_v lazarus_n near_a neighbour_n thither_o come_v mary_n magdalen_n lazarus_n sister_n to_o anoint_v christ_n the_o three_o time_n his_o foot_n she_o anoint_v at_o her_o first_o conversion_n luke_n 7.38_o and_o again_o his_o foot_n john_n 12.3_o which_o be_v six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o she_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 2._o now_o come_v she_o to_o her_o neighbour_n simon_n be_v house_n and_o anoint_v christ_n head_n and_o body_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o the_o same_o supper_n christ_n rise_v up_o and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n sit_v down_o again_o and_o give_v judas_n the_o sop_n who_o murmur_v again_o that_o the_o price_n of_o this_o precious_a ointment_n miss_v his_o bag_n again_o v._n 5._o now_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n only_o in_o discontent_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o fill_v his_o heart_n as_o act_n 5.3_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n luke_n 22.3_o &_o john_n 13.2_o 27._o n._n b._n note_v well_o satan_n enter_v not_o into_o judas_n his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v agitate_v and_o act_n he_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v demoniac_n but_o into_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v long_o beat_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o discontent_n malice_n avarice_n theft_n and_o sacrilege_n judas_n open_v the_o door_n on_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o let_v the_o devil_n in_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o consent_v and_o covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n he_o first_o embrace_v the_o devil_n advice_n suggest_v to_o he_o john_n 13.2_o but_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n after_o that_o against_o all_o those_o bless_a document_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o he_o among_o they_o if_o possible_o the_o wretch_n will_v repent_v at_o that_o very_a supper_n john_n 13.3_o to_o 26._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 27._o he_o go_v immediate_o out_o after_o the_o sop_n before_o christ_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n ver_fw-la 30._o n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v they_o that_o depart_v before_o god_n worship_n be_v all_o do_v as_o judas_n do_v take_v heed_n they_o meet_v not_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o door_n judas_n start_v up_o and_o travel_n though_o it_o be_v night_n from_o bethany_n two_o mile_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v yea_o run_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v john_n 8.44_o mat._n 8_o 32._o and_o do_v quick_o that_o curse_a work_n he_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v in_o covenant_v with_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o his_o master_n betray_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o understand_v they_o have_v hold_v a_o consult_v about_o kill_a christ_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n john_n 11.47_o 53_o 55_o 57_o &_o 12.1_o and_o again_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n mat._n 26.2_o 3._o mark_v 14.1_o &_o luke_n 22.2_o 3._o their_o cruelty_n be_v attend_v with_o craft_n they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o their_o consult_v how_o to_o compass_v their_o contrivance_n and_o resolve_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v act_v at_o the_o feast_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o tumult_n mat._n 26.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n at_o that_o juncture_n judas_n come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o propose_v to_o undertake_v the_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o they_o quiet_o enough_o though_o at_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o people_n mat._n 26.14_o 15._o this_o make_v they_o glad_a luke_n 22.4_o 5._o and_o then_o as_o he_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v his_o drudgery_n so_o they_o covenant_v with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o they_o wage_n for_o his_o work_n even_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silvet_n a_o goodly_a price_n it_o be_v call_v in_o detestation_n zech._n 11.12_o 13._o be_v the_o know_a set_a price_n for_o the_o base_a of_o slave_n exod._n 21.32_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o sanhedrin_n can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o give_v a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o shekel_n for_o accomplish_v the_o deaâ—â—_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o blast_v their_o reputation_n and_o make_v their_o kingdom_n of_o tradition_n to_o totter_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o covetous_a caitiff_n contract_v for_o so_o small_a a_o sum_n to_o sell_v his_o inestimable_a master_n not_o only_o because_o judas_n will_v make_v up_o his_o loss_n in_o the_o rich_a ointment_n which_o yet_o he_o value_v at_o a_o far_o high_a rate_n than_o he_o have_v his_o lord_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ten_o time_n better_o than_o he_o with_o the_o first_o money_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o be_v it_o much_o or_o little_a to_o stop_v the_o gape_a mouth_n of_o his_o greedy_a satanize_v soul_n but_o also_o because_o the_o oraâ—â—â—_n zech._n 11.12_o 13._o must_v be_v accomplish_v where_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o shepherd_n complain_v that_o he_o must_v be_v value_v but_o at_o thirty_o piece_n though_o judas_n have_v value_v the_o ointment_n at_o three_o hundred_o this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v mat._n 27.9_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v why_o the_o traitor_n ask_v no_o more_o and_o why_o these_o merchant_n offer_v no_o more_o if_o we_o look_v high_o at_o the_o divine_a decree_n etc._n etc._n however_o thus_o the_o one_o sell_v his_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o buy_v their_o damnation_n from_o that_o time_n of_o this_o woeful_a bargain_n judas_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deliver_v up_o his_o master_n to_o those_o merchant_n mat._n 26.16_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v absent_a so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sell_v by_o his_o own_o treacherous_a servant_n who_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o term_n with_o those_o merchant_n but_o take_v their_o own_o price_n they_o propose_v for_o their_o prey_n here_o begin_v our_o lord_n passion_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n if_o
draught_n thereof_o never_o thirst_v any_o more_o after_o any_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o villainy_n of_o sin_n 4._o he_o thirst_v that_o we_o may_v drink_v better_a drink_n as_o we_o do_v daily_o etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o be_v finish_v when_v jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o then_o have_v he_o no_o more_o work_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v not_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n as_o some_o romanist_n say_v as_o the_o vinegar_n be_v the_o last_o bitter_a do_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o those_o villain_n so_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o be_v the_o last_o bitter_a part_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a passion_n the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n before_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o only_o taste_v thereof_o and_o do_v not_o drink_v it_o up_o for_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n wherein_o his_o redeem_a must_v pledge_v he_o of_o the_o same_o bitter_a cup_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o but_o here_o he_o drink_v all_o off_o to_o show_v that_o he_o take_v the_o whole_a curse_n for_o sin_n into_o himself_o so_o that_o now_o n.b._n note_v well_o our_o suffering_n by_o affliction_n for_o our_o sinning_n against_o god_n come_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o curse_n but_o of_o a_o cure_n they_o be_v more_o medicinal_a than_o penal_a and_o there_o be_v rather_o a_o spiritual_a remedy_n than_o any_o divine_a vengeance_n now_o in_o they_o they_o come_v now_o all_o out_o of_o divine_a faithfulness_n as_o david_n say_v i_o know_v that_o out_o of_o thy_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v afflict_v i_o psal_n 119.75_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o my_o soul_n unless_o thou_o have_v thus_o and_o thus_o afflict_a my_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o be_v afflict_a be_v now_o offend_a love_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v full_a embracement_n jer._n 31_o 18.20_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o through_o a_o colature_n sile_z or_o strainer_n they_o leave_v the_o curse_n behind_o they_o there_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n drink_v up_o all_o that_o vinegar_n leave_v none_o of_o it_o for_o we_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n sole_o that_o full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n by_o his_o meritorious_a and_o mediatory_a suffering_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o unsatisfied_a for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v by_o any_o suffering_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n isa_n 53.11_o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o that_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v what_o must_v be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o this_o relative_n it_o in_o this_o say_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n it_n be_v finish_v the_o answer_n in_o general_n must_v be_v that_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n be_v now_o full_o satisfy_v when_o our_o redeemer_n receive_v this_o last_o bitter_a potion_n of_o the_o vinegar_n all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a passion_n be_v now_o accomplish_v save_v only_o his_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v here_o must_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o intervening_a middle_n as_o well_o as_o end_v or_o finish_n now_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o divine_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o put_v on_o he_o the_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o intervening_a middle_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o cross_n be_v a_o continue_a series_n of_o suffer_v all_o his_o life_n long_o both_o in_o the_o private_a and_o in_o the_o public_a part_n thereof_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v indeed_o as_o be_v above_o say_v but_o a_o linger_a death_n he_o be_v design_v by_o bloody_a herod_n to_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o this_o diabolical_a design_n for_o destroy_v he_o be_v carry_v on_o incessant_o by_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o priest_n even_o all_o his_o day_n but_o now_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v for_o finish_v his_o passion_n behold_v the_o man_n how_o many_o little_a death_n he_o endure_v in_o his_o agony_n buffet_n scourge_n mock_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o come_v to_o die_v that_o worst_a of_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n b._n note_v well_o behold_v how_o commensurate_a be_v the_o second_o adam_n passion_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n transgression_n adam_n have_v sin_v in_o paradise_n the_o most_o pleasant_a place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o sin_n consist_v in_o see_v the_o loveliness_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o his_o touch_v and_o taste_v it_o for_o the_o eat_v of_o which_o he_o be_v deride_v by_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a derision_n gen._n 3.22_o it_o be_v a_o ironical_a irrision_n man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o vain_a affectation_n of_o aspire_a unto_o a_o deity_n what_o god_n speak_v there_o laugh_v we_o all_o shall_v always_o read_v with_o weep_v for_o hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lacrimae_fw-la from_o hence_o spring_v in_o all_o misery_n and_o mischief_n upon_o mankind_n this_o foul_a fact_n of_o his_o eat_v forbid_v fruit_n plain_o open_v pandora_n box_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v from_o moses_n pentateuch_n and_o pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n to_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o all_o evil_n to_o fly_v out_o upon_o we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o behold_v how_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n suffer_v do_v wonderful_o correspond_v and_o carry_v a_o accommodate_v contrary_a proportion_n proportionable_a in_o those_o point_n to_o adam_n sin_v as_o 1._o his_o place_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o best_a place_n even_o paradise_n so_o christ_n place_n of_o suffer_v be_v the_o worst_a place_n in_o the_o world_n even_o calvary_n call_v so_o from_o calvus_n or_o baldpate_n 2_o kin._n 2.23_o 24._o this_o calvary_n or_o golgotha_n be_v a_o place_n of_o skull_n such_o as_o be_v bald_a all_o the_o hair_n be_v rot_v off_o a_o stink_a place_n for_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n to_o suffer_v in_o 2._o as_o adam_n sin_v by_o see_v the_o lovely_a look_n of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n gen._n 3.6_o so_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v by_o see_v this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o bald_a skull_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o tender_a heart_n be_v much_o afflict_a with_o behold_v so_o doleful_a a_o sight_n see_v such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v all_o make_v by_o sin_n 3._o as_o adam_n finned_a in_o pleasant_a touch_v so_o christ_n to_o expiate_v adam_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4_o 15._o but_o also_o have_v the_o torture_a touch_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o in_o his_o torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n 4._o as_o adam_n sin_v in_o his_o sweet_a taste_v so_o do_v christ_n taste_v not_o only_o of_o the_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n but_o drink_v up_o the_o second_o do_v thereof_o yea_o and_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n heb._n 2.9.5_o as_o adam_n be_v deride_v for_o vain_o affect_v a_o deity_n so_o christ_n be_v mock_v for_o say_v true_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v mock_v for_o many_o other_o crime_n yet_o do_v he_o challenge_v his_o mocker_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o beside_o 6._o the_o second_o adam_n die_v in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o be_v note_v before_o to_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_v and_o bring_v death_n into_o it_o thereby_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n or_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o crâ—â—s_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23.46_o this_o be_v the_o lasâ—_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n saying_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v so_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v under_o his_o six_o hour_n torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o himself_o please_v john_n
sanctis_fw-la cap._n 2._o say_v that_o those_o malicious_a monster_n of_o mankind_n do_v bind_v the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o strong_a grapple_v and_o label_n of_o iron_n on_o purpose_n to_o cross_v the_o tale_n as_o he_o say_v and_o disappoint_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o the_o divine_a determine_a counsel_n but_o mark_v how_o god_n here_o overshoot_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n god_n providence_n make_v use_n of_o those_o enemy_n malice_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o more_o their_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o carefullness_n be_v to_o keep_v christ_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o resurrection_n by_o their_o politic_a provision_n all_o this_o do_v but_o render_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o more_o divine_a and_o glorious_a because_o it_o be_v accomplish_v maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a success_n that_o dare_v fight_v against_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n how_o it_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o divine_a decree_n than_o by_o all_o those_o humane_a yea_o hellish_a device_n before_o mention_v it_o must_v not_o lie_v so_o long_o bury_v as_o these_o miscreant_n man_n will_v have_v it_o which_o they_o design_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o no_o it_o must_v lie_v no_o long_o than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v have_v it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n god_n ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v lie_v bury_v until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v object_v in_o their_o cavil_v and_o malicious_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v real_o dead_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o lie_v there_o until_o the_o four_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v flag_n and_o founder_n through_o his_o too_o long_a absence_n from_o they_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o often_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o word_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o &_o act_v 13.35_o he_o must_v not_o stink_v as_o lazarus_n do_v at_o the_o four_o day_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v where_o be_v christ_n soul_n all_o this_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o romanist_n answer_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v down_o to_o preach_v unto_o those_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n from_o their_o mistake_v that_o text_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o as_o also_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n both_o these_o error_n may_v brief_o be_v thus_o correct_v as_o 1._o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sentence_n for_o the_o relative_n by_o the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o antecedent_n but_o the_o spirit_n for_o 18._o whereby_o he_o be_v quicken_v now_o the_o spirit_n there_o can_v signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v but_o we_o must_v say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v so_o manifest_v itself_o marvellous_o in_o that_o weak_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o become_v a_o weak_a mortal_a man_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v so_o convince_o shine_v forth_o as_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o that_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o old_a world_n with_o his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o new_a world_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o those_o antediluvian_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v both_o ever_o and_o every_o where_n whereby_o he_o spirit_v noah_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o disobedient_a of_o that_o day_n who_o because_o of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n call_n at_o that_o time_n send_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o now_o imprison_v in_o that_o everlasting_a prison_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o lie_v confine_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o their_o drown_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o damn_a soul_n to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n sin_v together_o so_o they_o must_v suffer_v together_o for_o ever_o more_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o error_n or_o cavil_v ground_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n must_v be_v thus_o correct_v the_o word_n sheol_n which_o signify_v hell_n be_v large_o interpret_v for_o the_o grave_a also_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal_n 16.10_o be_v read_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o sheol_n be_v read_v the_o grave_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n gen._n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n or_o the_o grave_a unto_o my_o son_n say_v jacob_n concern_v joseph_n who_o be_v too_o good_a a_o young_a man_n to_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o who_o be_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a neither_o in_o jacob_n sentiment_n for_o he_o conceit_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v his_o body_n ver_fw-la 33._o therefore_o by_o sheol_n jacob_n must_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o think_v joseph_n to_o be_v and_o neither_o in_o the_o grave_a nor_o in_o hell_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n who_o be_v joseph_n our_o brother_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a rom._n 10.7_o which_o be_v there_o explain_v by_o its_o antithesis_fw-la to_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 4.9_o yea_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v lie_v some_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o david_n call_v in_o psal_n 139.15_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o grand_a mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o die_v mat._n 12.40_o but_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v assert_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o so_o that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n than_o of_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o his_o body_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o be_v all_o exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o as_o one_a our_o lord_n be_v bury_v as_o well_o as_o died_n to_o make_v a_o more_o complete_a conquest_n over_o death_n as_o he_o have_v conquer_a that_o adversary_n in_o the_o open_a field_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o his_o own_o good_a will_n as_o above_o and_o not_o at_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o command_a death_n so_o now_o he_o pursue_v vanquish_v death_n into_o its_o own_o den_n and_o its_o retreat_v fortress_n and_o there_o become_v death_n to_o death_n itself_o strangle_v and_o unsting_n it_o upon_o its_o own_o dunghill_n and_o lose_v yea_o break_a the_o bond_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o act_n 2.24_o 27_o 31._o &_o 13.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n sampson_n victory_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o bind_v he_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o its_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o very_a house_n and_o cabin_n of_o death_n job_n 17.13_o and_o then_o conquer_v it_o two_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o as_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n for_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o death_n be_v
evangelist_n who_o describe_v here_o his_o miraculous_a entrance_n whereas_o this_o be_v only_o a_o cunning_a conveyance_n 2._o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o phrase_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20_o 19_o import_v only_o the_o evening-tide_n because_o that_o be_v the_o common_a time_n every_o where_n of_o shut_v door_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o tautology_n upon_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o evening_n tide_n be_v express_v before_o this_o clause_n the_o 3d_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o receive_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v miraculous_o yet_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o modification_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v various_a also_o for_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o door_n a_o creature_n give_v way_n to_o christ_n the_o creator_n as_o above_o but_o here_o man_n come_v with_o natural_a reason_n wherewith_o they_o raise_v a_o deal_n of_o dust_n and_o doubt_n object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o true_a body_n that_o come_v in_o while_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v one_o solid_a body_n can_v pass_v through_o another_o body_n that_o remain_v solid_a this_o will_v be_v a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n or_o dimension_n which_o rule_v of_o philosophy_n render_v it_o impossible_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o reality_n and_o solidity_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o it_o so_o pass_v answ_n the_o one_a i_o know_v the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o dour_n here_o for_o the_o better_a prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantation_n say_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n so_o he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o bread_n but_o suppose_v christ_n make_v his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n yet_o retain_v he_o the_o same_o figure_n proportion_n and_o dimension_n that_o he_o have_v before_o which_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v above_o say_v can_v show_v we_o in_o their_o water_n or_o â—read_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n herein_o answ_n the_o second_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v more_o rational_o say_v which_o bring_v be_v the_o 2d_o sentiment_n about_o iâ—_n modification_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v so_o alter_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o door_n so_o that_o his_o spiritual_a body_n so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 15.44_o may_v pass_v â—orow_n he_o who_o so_o thicken_v the_o water_n as_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o beâ—r_v his_o body_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n can_v much_o more_o thin_a the_o solâ—â—â—â—_n of_o those_o door_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o penetrable_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o wood_n so_o thin_a as_o to_o pass_v through_o it_o in_o his_o â—econd_a state_n that_o to_o make_v the_o water_n so_o thick_a as_o to_o walk_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o the_o 3d_o sentâ—ment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o wood_n as_o the_o fire_n pass_v with_o the_o heat_n through_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o beam_n through_o the_o glass_n window_n etc._n etc._n both_o body_n remain_v entire_a and_o find_v but_o that_o the_o door_n do_v real_o open_a and_o shut_v again_o unperceived_a by_o the_o apostle_n through_o a_o divine_a miraculous_a power_n seâ—ing_v to_o more_o be_v intimate_v in_o scripture_n against_o this_o opinion_n than_o against_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o we_o have_v the_o like_a instance_n in_o a_o inferiors_n caâ—â—_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o prison_n doares_n be_v open_v the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o gate_n be_v safe_o shut_v again_o though_o the_o keâ—pâ—rs_n be_v present_a and_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n yet_o do_v not_o perceive_v either_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o gate_n or_o the_o escape_n of_o their_o prisoner_n act_n 5.28_o to_o 24._o so_o peter_n ease_n alone_o act_v 12.4_o 6_o to_o 12._o answ_n the_o 3d_o if_o we_o knâ—w_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o room_n by_o natural_a reason_n than_o will_v it_o be_v no_o miracle_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o a_o double_a miracle_n both_o that_o he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o come_v in_o so_o sudden_o so_o unexpected_o and_o so_o insensible_o to_o all_o so_o that_o where_o reason_n end_v and_o can_v render_v no_o rational_a account_n there_o be_v the_o room_n for_o say_v to_o begin_v n.b._n the_o ancient_n say_v of_o this_o double_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o come_n to_o the_o disciple_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n matth._n 14.25_o 26._o and_o cyril_n in_o particular_a say_v no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v in_o what_o manner_n our_o lord_n body_n pass_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v write_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o we_o only_o be_v but_o of_o thâ—_n omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o augustine_n add_v where_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o bodily_a thing_n can_v hinder_v entrance_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o in_o christ_n rise_n out_o of_o his_o grave_a where_o a_o great_a stone_n my_o upon_o he_o as_o his_o entrance_n and_o invisible_a approach_n be_v both_o wonderful_a so_o be_v both_o his_o posture_n and_o situation_n which_o put_v the_o disciple_n into_o a_o dreadful_a affright_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n luke_n 24.37_o which_o with_o ver_fw-la 36._o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o four_o remark_n to_o wit_n his_o action_n and_o speech_n to_o they_o herein_o note_v 1._o that_o his_o posture_n be_v a_o stand_v and_o not_o a_o sit_v posture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o demonstrate_v how_o he_o be_v both_o alive_a and_o in_o health_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o seat_n to_o rest_v on_o 2._o he_o situate_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o assembly_n not_o only_o as_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n but_o also_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o creep_v into_o corner_n as_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o good_a but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n 3._o he_o salute_v they_o with_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o more_o like_a god_n than_o a_o devil_n who_o visage_n be_v dreadful_a and_o his_o message_n war_n and_o confusion_n but_o not_o peace_n n.b._n who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v peace_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o proclaim_v it_o also_o to_o a_o company_n of_o forlorn_a renegado_n that_o have_v most_o sordide_o desert_v he_o and_o his_o service_n yet_o even_o these_o very_a person_n must_v have_v peace_n propound_v to_o they_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o war_n only_o and_o destruction_n and_o this_o he_o proclaim_v twice_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o oh_o happy_a they_o though_o backslider_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v peace_n they_o shall_v have_v pacem_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o their_o creator_n with_o all_o creature_n and_o with_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o to_o confute_v their_o fancy_n and_o fear_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n mark_v with_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n luke_n 24.39_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n here_o a_o doubt_n arise_v how_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v retain_v any_o wound_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n without_o any_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n at_o all_o answ_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o his_o full_a glory_n those_o scar_n he_o purposely_o retain_v to_o convince_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wâ—ry_a body_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o these_o be_v trophee-mark_n of_o his_o victor_n and_o triumph_n n.b._n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o differ_a method_n in_o the_o two_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o john_n relation_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n for_o luke_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a show_v how_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o it_o from_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v and_o joy_n luke_n ch._n 24_o 3â—_n and_o 41._o say_v they_o be_v afraid_a it_o be_v too_o good_a too_o joyful_a news_n to_o be_v true_a then_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n thereof_o both_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o testimony_n his_o sign_n be_v two_o fold_n by_o word_n in_o reprove_v their_o idle_a fear_n verse_n 38._o in_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o himself_o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o
upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v become_v james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n office_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v how_o antiquity_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v among_o believer_n especial_o among_o those_o in_o judaea_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n the_o ten_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o mount_n oliver_n st._n luke_n say_v he_o jest_v they_o forâ—h_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24.50_o bethany_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n mark_v 11.1_o and_o act_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o bethany_n his_o three_o dear_a friend_n dwell_v laâ—drâ—s_n mary_n and_o martha_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o crown_n for_o from_o this_o place_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o last_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o great_a grand_a and_o most_o general_a appearance_n whereunto_o more_o than_o 500_o be_v assemble_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o take_v their_o fast_a farewell_n of_o their_o ascend_v saviour_n all_o his_o numerous_a disciple_n but_o of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o those_o few_o out_o of_o judaea_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o meet_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v no_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.15_o however_o numerous_a that_o on_o mount_n tabor_n meeting_n in_o galilee_n be_v yet_o now_o when_o he_o remand_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o come_v again_o to_o they_o lead_v they_o out_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o more_o secrecy_n from_o fresh_a uproar_n and_o become_v no_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act_v 10.47_o this_o last_o manifestation_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v to_o a_o more_o numerous_a meeting_n this_o opinion_n say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v back_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o which_o respect_v place_n as_o well_o as_o number_n imply_v say_v grotius_n with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n show_v himself_o on_o high_a as_o stand_v up_o upon_o some_o rise_a ground_n or_o lift_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plain_o view_v by_o this_o great_a company_n so_o they_o all_o conspicuous_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o own_o former_a figure_n and_o lineament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v he_o for_o some_o glorious_a angel_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v note_v therefore_o do_v he_o hide_v his_o glory_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n rather_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o for_o any_o want_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n say_v likewise_o with_o other_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o solemne_v meeting_n it_o be_v christ_n valedictory_n appearance_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel-churche_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n note_v at_o this_o last_o meeting_n which_o paul_n also_o mention_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o with_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n christ_n last_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o gospel-ministry_n than_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v principal_o and_o large_o describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n by_o all_o those_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o numerous_a meeting_n be_v when_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n for_o remit_v of_o sin_n also_o he_o give_v they_o ministerial_a authority_n he_o likewise_o set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n about_o their_o dote_v expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o more_o especial_o look_v for_o now_o that_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o work_n far_o above_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o follower_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v they_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o than_o give_v he_o they_o commandment_n to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v they_o at_o length_n he_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o they_o all_o look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o grand_a remark_n that_o concern_v this_o last_o and_o most_o solemn_a meeting_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o piecemeal_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o first_o out_o of_o matthew_n chap._n 28._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v say_v grotius_n in_o his_o last_o appearance_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n 21.15_o &c_n &c_n for_o matthew_n make_v a_o compendium_n here_o of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o that_o mount_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o be_v at_o bethany_n he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n come_v near_o and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n to_o do_v away_o at_o once_o all_o their_o doubt_n full_o as_o he_o still_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o his_o weak_a doubt_v disciple_n and_o communicate_v himself_o more_o familiar_o to_o they_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o have_v it_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n phil._n 2.7_o now_o it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o man_n for_o redeem_v mankind_n at_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 8._o here_o christ_n praemise_v his_o power_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o presence_n mat._n 28.20_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n his_o great_a work_n of_o subdue_a the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o encourage_v they_o therefore_o therein_o he_o faith_n i_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thence_o to_o you_o a_v 2.33_o and_o to_o take_v you_o into_o heaven_n when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v mat._n 25.34_o be_v on_o earth_n too_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o gather_v my_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ps_n 2.8_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o all_o act_v 10.36_o 43_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 17._o ver_fw-la 14_o dan._n 7.14_o go_v you_o therefore_o forth_o in_o this_o my_o strength_n as_o gideon_n do_v jud._n 6.14_o execute_v your_o office_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o success_n for_o though_o you_o be_v but_o barley_n cake_n course_n and_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o weak_a tent_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n jud._n 7.13_o your_o despise_a lamp_n and_o pitcher_n shall_v achieve_v great_a matter_n you_o shall_v disciple_n all_o nation_n deliver_v to_o they_o my_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o extravagance_n into_o a_o universal_a obedience_n the_o whole_a man_n unto_o my_o whole_a law_n and_o though_o your_o work_n be_v hard_a and_o above_o any_o humane_a hand_n yet_o shall_v you_o and_o your_o succesor_n have_v my_o divine_a presence_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n to_o prosper_v you_o in_o your_o erterprise_n and_o to_o perform_v for_o you_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v ver_fw-la 19.20_o this_o precious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o include_v to_o protect_v to_o direct_v to_o comfort_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n chap._n 16.14_o etc._n etc._n who_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o one_o so_o use_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postremo_fw-la or_o last_o comprise_v this_o last_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o 15._o not_o in_o judea_n
of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o he_o mal._n 2.15_o rev._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o cause_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.7_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o this_o promise_n our_o lord_n oft_o repeat_v that_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n may_v once_o be_v relieve_v by_o it_o our_o saviour_n sweet_o proceed_v in_o his_o swan-like_o song_n before_o he_o die_v john_n 14.1_o say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v their_o comforter_n while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o than_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n jo._n 16.6_o so_o that_o they_o become_v both_o uncounsellable_n and_o uncomfortable_a hereupon_o he_o make_v his_o last_o sermon_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v v._o 7._o and_o he_o have_v tell_v and_o teach_v they_o before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o john_n 14.2_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o christ_n candour_n to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o a_o utopian_a felicity_n as_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o his_o drudge_n who_o he_o delude_v by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n and_o as_o mohomet_n do_v with_o his_o musulman_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v all_o sensual_a pleasure_n when_o they_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n no_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o impostor_n but_o tell_v they_o true_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n instead_o of_o he_o their_o comforter_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o shall_v abide_v with_o the_o disciple_n for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o for_o his_o accuse_v the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleader_n advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o promise_n into_o believer_n heart_n effectual_o apply_v they_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o grace_n and_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.28_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o glory_n verse_n 29.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o such_o as_o do_v refuse_v to_o read_v over_o their_o evidence_n and_o to_o rest_n upon_o they_o do_v no_o better_o in_o that_o refusal_n than_o help_n satan_n the_o accuser_n take_v his_o part_n against_o themselves_o and_o plead_v the_o devil_n cause_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o comforter_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a with_o who_o christ_n leave_v we_o by_o who_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v matth._n 28.20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n john_n 14.17_o which_o we_o may_v never_o wonder_v at_o enough_o for_o next_o to_o that_o divine_a condescension_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o fain_a humane_a nature_n be_v this_o wonderful_a vouchasafement_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n disdain_v to_o dwell_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o dirty_a dog-hole_n as_o our_o unholy_a heart_n and_o defile_a soul_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n which_o be_v promise_v joel_n 2.28_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n what_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o flesh_n hosea_n 8.13_o it_o be_v there_o a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o what_o be_v so_o precious_a as_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n extract_v from_o the_o courser_n unrefined_a sediment_n the_o precious_a grace_n god_n give_v we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 22._o and_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o one_o gift_n matth._n 7.11_o hence_o christ_n tell_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n or_o darkling_n john_n 14.18_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o phil._n 1.29_o phrase_v it_o to_o be_v their_o best_a teacher_n of_o truth_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 14.26_o which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n this_o comforter_n christ_n send_v as_o he_o say_v john_n 15.26_o from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o father_n wrath_n and_o now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o reconcile_v join_v both_o together_o in_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o their_o love_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o total_a sum_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a guide_n to_o godliness_n john_n 16.13_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o note_n though_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v perform_v ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n at_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o be_v with_o a_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n none_o can_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n the_o only_a lord_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o these_o disciple_n have_v oft_o do_v before_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20.22_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 2.16_o seeing_z it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o will_v burden_v the_o back_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o make_v he_o tremble_v say_v chrysostom_n yet_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o pentecost_n when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 2.2_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v reserve_v till_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7.39_o though_o before_o this_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o love-token_n from_o christ_n before_o his_o departure_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o the_o dear_a wife_n from_o the_o love_a husband_n till_o the_o grand_a promise_a portion_n of_o the_o father_n come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n ten_o day_n luke_n 24.49_o learn_v we_o hence_o 1_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o good_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v contain_v therein_o than_o we_o shall_v ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n above_o all_o as_o elijah_n before_o his_o ascension_n bid_v elisha_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v do_v according_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v john_n 16.24_o we_o must_v answer_v lord_n let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v double_a grace_n to_o that_o i_o now_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o honourable_a room_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o entertain_v such_o a_o honourable_a guest_n in_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o some_o read_v psal_n 143.10_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o cleanly_a and_o delicate_a thing_n and_o love_v to_o live_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n or_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a chamber_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n
by_o persecution_n among_o they_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o extract_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n he_o cause_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o forsake_v one_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n to_o shine_v upon_o another_o n.b._n the_o apostle_n come_v to_o lystra_n and_o preach_v here_o paul_n observe_v a_o poor_a cripple_n extraordinary_a attentive_a to_o the_o word_n he_o perceive_v thereby_o through_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v though_o he_o be_v bear_v lame_a and_o never_o have_v walk_v verse_n 8_o 9_o though_o his_o defect_n in_o nature_n be_v incurable_a by_o art_n like_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o peter_n heal_v act_v 3.2_o etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v he_o faith_n for_o his_o cure_n which_o unbelief_n will_v have_v hinder_v matth._n 13.58_o mark_v 6.5_o to_o this_o cripple_n paul_n speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o the_o people_n there_o present_a may_v hear_v and_o observe_v say_v stand_v upright_a on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v and_o walk_v verse_n 10._o n.b._n for_o together_o with_o paul_n word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v he_o as_o luke_n 5.17_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o peter_n act_v 3.6_o 8._o and_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n ps_n 146.8_o the_o lord_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a he_o raise_v up_o the_o crooked_a he_o love_v the_o righteous_a god_n love_v this_o lame_a man_n so_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n so_o that_o he_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o cure_a for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o be_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n put_v the_o blind_a people_n to_o pay_v their_o rent_n to_o the_o wrong_a landlord_n for_o though_o paul_n have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o singular_a miracle_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n they_o may_v know_v that_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v have_v wrought_v it_o n.b._n yet_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o poor_a pagan_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o their_o dunghil-deitye_n so_o forcible_a be_v a_o evil_a custom_n and_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o forefather_n jer._n 10.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o those_o pagan-lycaonians_a have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o their_o poet_n that_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n come_v down_o to_o visit_v lycaon_n their_o progenitor_n of_o old_a and_o that_o for_o the_o affront_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o transform_v he_o into_o a_o wolf_n hereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o those_o two_o pagan_a god_n by_o their_o image_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v for_o appease_v they_o and_o now_o the_o people_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v themselves_o come_v down_o in_o two_o humane_a shape_n to_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o n.b._n so_o blind_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n in_o fall_v mankind_n compare_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o they_o hereupon_o both_o the_o common_a people_n adorn_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o miracle_n with_o both_o divine_a honour_n for_o 11._o and_o with_o name_n of_o their_o god_n verse_n 12._o calling_n barnabas_n jupiter_n their_o chief_a god_n as_o the_o heathen_n take_v he_o and_o paul_n mercurius_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o both_o the_o messenger_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o their_o seigned_a god_n which_o cause_v their_o apply_v of_o his_o name_n to_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o speech_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v speak_v much_o more_o to_o the_o people_n than_o barnabas_n do_v who_o most_o stand_v silent_a yet_o in_o his_o gravity_n may_v beckon_v upon_o paul_n to_o speak_v as_o his_o herald_n as_o jupiter_n do_v to_o mercury_n n.b._n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o their_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o wit_n bring_v ox_n trim_v with_o garland_n of_o flower_n according_a to_o their_o heathenish_a custom_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n lodge_v their_o temple_n stand_v without_o the_o town_n therefore_o bring_v they_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o suppose_a god_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o because_o they_o take_v jupiter_n for_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o city_n this_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o run_v in_o among_o they_o and_o show_v the_o great_a detestation_n of_o such_o abomination_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o themselves_o which_o plain_o difference_v man_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o notorious_a sacrilege_n and_o themselves_o be_v make_v idol_n verse_n 14_o 15._o both_o which_o be_v such_o abominable_a act_n that_o the_o apostle_n rend_v their_o clothes_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o such_o detestable_a action_n and_o this_o give_v paul_n a_o new_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v again_o to_o those_o idolatrous_a lystrian_n say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n to_o such_o poor_a mortal_n as_o we_o be_v who_o have_v need_v of_o food_n and_o raiment_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v so_o may_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n either_o as_o man_n or_o as_o apostle_n allow_v of_o any_o such_o idolatry_n to_o we_o who_o office_n be_v to_o extirpate_v all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n much_o less_o to_o permit_v or_o countenance_v it_o n.b._n then_o he_o obviate_v two_o main_a objection_n which_o those_o heathen_a idolater_n may_v make_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o second_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o answer_v both_o of_o they_o with_o affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v worship_v idol_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o fall_v man_n be_v own_o choose_v and_o never_o of_o god_n command_v be_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o psa_n 81.12_o rom._n 1.24_o 28._o and_o here_o verse_n 16._o and_o then_o again_o in_o verse_n 17._o he_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n that_o they_o can_v not_o plead_v invincible_a ignorance_n for_o their_o excuse_n for_o though_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v not_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o god_n only_o who_o creat_v all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o give_v rain_n fruit_n corn_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o these_o convince_v argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v those_o obstinate_a idolater_n from_o commit_v idolatry_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o rectify_v such_o rude_a mistake_n in_o religion_n which_o time_n custom_n and_o popular_a pattern_n have_v so_o root_v and_o firm_o river_v in_o their_o carnal_a heart_n verse_n 18._o n.b._n now_o the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o his_o last_o shift_n begin_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o use_v violence_n those_o be_v certain_a jew_n that_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o stone_n paul_n verse_n 19_o oh_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v in_o the_o mobile_n here_o that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v needâ—_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o as_o such_o a_o god_n will_v now_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v be_v for_o ston_a he_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a or_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o mankind_n thus_o the_o vulgar_a deal_v with_o our_o lord_n himself_o cry_v to_o he_o hosanna_n one_o day_n and_o crucify_v he_o the_o next_o day_n and_o behold_v here_o the_o restless_a malice_n of_o satan_n against_o god_n minister_n first_o tempt_v they_o to_o become_v idol_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o destroy_v the_o bless_a apostle_n soul_n now_o when_o this_o design_n fail_v he_o he_o excit_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v their_o body_n by_o ston_a they_o oh_o what_o a_o slippery_a thing_n be_v all_o worldly_a honour_n n.b._n here_o they_o
20.1_o n.b._n in_o which_o chapter_n his_o four_o place_n of_o commoration_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v resolve_v as_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v macedonia_n from_o verse_n 1._o to_o 7._o the_o second_o be_v troas_n from_o verse_n 7._o to_o 13._o the_o three_o be_v assos_fw-la from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 17._o the_o four_o be_v miletus_n from_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o all_o the_o occurency_n and_o action_n of_o paul_n in_o all_o these_o four_o place_n while_o he_o abide_v there_o in_o transitu_fw-la or_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v record_v in_o several_a circumstance_n n.b._n these_o four_o resolve_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v reduce_v afford_v we_o many_o remark_n as_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v depart_v from_o a_o place_n and_o people_n where_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v successful_a when_o drive_v from_o thence_o by_o persecution_n n.b._n thus_o paul_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n where_o god_n have_v a_o great_a harvest_n he_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o demetrius_n and_o his_o tumult_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v he_o will_v have_v thrust_v in_o among_o the_o rabble_n either_o to_o have_v appease_v the_o uproar_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a to_o have_v dye_v christ_n sacrifice_n if_o he_o may_v no_o long_o live_v his_o servant_n act_v 19.30_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o brethren_n there_o may_v not_o be_v far_o persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n by_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o more_o enlarge_a and_o edify_v this_o be_v christ_n command_n when_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o matth_n 10.23_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v persecute_v from_o may_v have_v a_o hopeful_a and_o happy_a return_n of_o those_o same_o minister_n at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o a_o corroborate_n and_o comfort_v visit_n afterward_o n.b._n thus_o paul_n return_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n act_v 20.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.5_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n some_o five_o year_n ago_o act_v 16.24_o 37._o as_o he_o now_o be_v drive_v from_o ephesus_n yet_o have_v he_o this_o encouragement_n for_o his_o return_n which_o unto_o all_o such_o return_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o in_o that_o interspace_n he_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o macedonian_n faith_n towards_o god_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o tender_a affection_n towards_o himself_o phil._n 4.15_o 16._o that_o as_o one_o oblige_v to_o revisit_v they_o and_o to_o bestow_v his_o apostolical_a pain_n again_o among_o they_o he_o resolve_v to_o venture_v himself_o there_o at_o this_o time_n also_o for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a establishment_n and_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v paul_n practice_n be_v our_o pattern_n in_o this_o that_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v timothy_n there_o behind_o he_o though_o in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o cogent_a necessity_n that_o require_v such_o a_o able_a substitute_n because_o some_o false_a teacher_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o there_o to_o infect_v christ_n flock_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o yea_o wolf_n to_o worry_v they_o act_v 20.29_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n people_n under_o persecution_n especial_o if_o it_o last_o long_a and_o sharp_a too_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o apostle_n here_o go_v over_o all_o those_o part_n of_o macedonia_n where_o he_o have_v former_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n both_o to_o confirm_v and_o to_o comfort_v as_o the_o word_n for_o exhortation_n indifferent_o signify_v those_o disciple_n after_o so_o great_a a_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o paul_n cordial_n that_o they_o swoon_v not_o by_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o better_o cordial_n can_v be_v procure_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v wherein_o he_o pronounce_v and_o promise_v a_o special_a blessing_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.10_o as_o peter_n learn_v from_o his_o lord_n to_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v with_o this_o cordial_n 1_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o again_o 4.14_o in_o both_o place_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a whether_o it_o be_v wound_n or_o but_o word_n they_o suffer_v so_o paul_n also_o learn_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v long_a affliction_n require_v proportionable_o a_o long_a consolation_n here_o paul_n stay_v for_o three_o month_n act_n 20.2_o 3._o to_o comfort_n those_o disconsolate_a persecute_a grecian_n though_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n that_o be_v strict_o take_v for_o attica_n in_o which_o province_n athens_n be_v or_o for_o achaia_n the_o chief_a city_n where_o of_o be_v corinth_n otherwise_o if_o greece_n be_v large_o take_v it_o contain_v macedonia_n also_o which_o be_v great_a alexander_n country_n call_v at_o this_o day_n albany_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n n.b._n which_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n to_o tarry_v with_o his_o gospel_n among_o they_o any_o long_a than_o not_o only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_a during_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o also_o quam_fw-la din_n se_fw-la benè_fw-la gesserint_fw-la so_o long_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o and_o do_v walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la nostra_fw-la fiat_fw-la cautio_fw-la it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v caution_n at_o their_o and_z other_o desolation_n lest_o we_o have_v not_o a_o interpreter_n a_o comforter_n leave_v we_o for_o 3_o month_n together_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o evident_a and_o eminent_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o improve_v all_o the_o best_a and_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o prevent_v and_o decline_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v here_o act_v 20.3_o n.b._n the_o curse_a jew_n when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o by_o open_a violence_n than_o they_o contrive_v secret_a plot_n and_o treachery_n against_o he_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o his_o passage_n not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o say_v like_o robber_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o these_o collection_n money_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o most_o likely_a like_o murderer_n design_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n because_o they_o hate_v he_o with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o avoid_v they_o by_o turn_v another_o way_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o saint-ship_n be_v evidence_v by_o action_n while_o paul_n ftay_v at_o philippi_n among_o his_o most_o dear_a macedonian_n n.b._n he_o be_v do_v there_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 3._o signify_v he_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n as_o the_o life_n natural_a consist_v in_o action_n so_o do_v the_o life_n spiritual_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o live_v say_v hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o n.b._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n one_o man_n may_v live_v more_o in_o a_o month_n than_o another_o in_o many_o year_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o sage_a sentence_n of_o the_o heathen_a seneca_n be_v take_v say_v quamvis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la paucos_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la dies_fw-la although_o we_o have_v act_v but_o a_o few_o day_n epist_n 67._o and_o that_o better_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n multos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la fui_fw-la sed_fw-la paucos_fw-la vixi_fw-la i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o fourscore_o year_n but_o i_o have_v live_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o year_n for_o i_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n the_o most_o of_o they_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v for_o god_n the_o renew_v spirit_n be_v a_o active_a lively_a thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o paul_n first_o commoration_n in_o macedonia_n now_o come_v we_o to_o his_o second_o commoration_n at_o troas_n in_o asia_n as_o the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o remark_n from_o this_o second_o be_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v not_o become_v sin_n to_o any_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o as_o act_v 18.21_o with_o 18._o and_o 21_o 24_o and_o 26_o
presuppose_v that_o paul_n have_v then_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o nero-caesar_n and_o be_v acquit_v n.b._n but_o beside_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v other_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n hereof_o as_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o he_o order_v timothy_n to_o hasten_v his_o come_n to_o he_o v._o 21._o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o fast_a friend_n when_o all_o other_o fail_v from_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v one_a that_o though_o the_o phrase_n at_o my_o first_o answer_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o paul_n make_v more_o apology_n than_o one_o and_o so_o make_v more_o appearance_n than_o this_o as_o the_o postscript_n understand_v it_o make_v also_o timothy_n a_o non-resident_n bishop_n yet_o it_o only_o intimate_v that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o pinch_n and_o appearance_n of_o danger_n all_o the_o christian_n there_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o assistant_n start_v from_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o among_o who_o be_v demas_n verse_n 10.2_o tim._n 4._o who_o skulk_v away_o to_o thessalonica_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v this_o trial_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a doubtful_a issue_n 2ly_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n ourselves_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o assist_v such_o as_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o shrink_v from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o it_o and_o need_v our_o assistance_n thus_o all_o paul_n friend_n sin_v in_o shrink_v from_o he_o through_o weakness_n and_o humane_a frailty_n therefore_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o remission_n of_o that_o sin_n three_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a circumstance_n in_o paul_n suffering_n that_o when_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o and_o when_o nero_n himself_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hear_v his_o cause_n and_o defence_n none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o retinue_n dare_v own_v he_o through_o a_o fright_n or_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o so_o signal_n a_o encounter_n and_o in_o so_o eminent_a danger_n where_o his_o very_a christianity_n be_v crime_n enough_o for_o which_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o paul_n himself_o do_v read_v his_o own_o death_n near_o even_o in_o nero_n temper_n v._o 6.2_o tim._n 4._o 4thly_a though_o man_n fail_v paul_n yet_o god_n fail_v he_o not_o but_o stand_v by_o he_o 2_o tim_n 4._o verse_n 17._o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n so_o powerful_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n namely_o from_o nero_n so_o call_v as_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n that_o name_n of_o lion_n put_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 19.2_o psal_n 35.17_o and_o 91.13_o pro._n 28.15_o and_o jerem._n 2.15_o 47._o n.b._n god_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a and_o so_o seasonable_a to_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deep_a distress_n god_n love_v to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o help_n and_o hope_n n.b._n the_o next_o scripture_n that_o give_v light_a herein_o be_v those_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ph._n 2.21_o where_o at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n also_o he_o complain_v that_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n just_o like_o all_o forsake_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o verse_n 16._o then_o he_o go_v on_o verse_n 23._o hope_v to_o send_v timothy_n present_o to_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o spare_v he_o to_o accompany_v epaphroditus_n until_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certainty_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o present_a imprisonment_n tell_v they_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v sit_v down_o &_o count_v the_o cost_n of_o godliness_n and_o cast_v it_o up_o thus_o that_o he_o have_v make_v up_o a_o total_a resignation_n of_o his_o own_o will_n into_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o act_n 21.13_o 14._o comfort_v himself_n and_o they_o with_o those_o few_o consideration_n as_o 1._o that_o hitherto_o his_o confinement_n have_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n phil._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o the_o devil_n design_v it_o for_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o yet_o through_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o he_o have_v liberty_n two_o whole_a year_n and_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n become_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o than_o be_v those_o chain_n of_o gold_n which_o king_n agrippa_n the_o emperor_n nero_n or_o any_o of_o his_o judge_n wear_v with_o so_o much_o ambition_n therefore_o will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o discourage_v but_o comfort_v as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o act_n 5.41_o james_n 2.2_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o he_o that_o all_o nero_n court_n begin_v to_o ring_v of_o his_o suffering_n see_v their_o inquiry_n after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o impart_v some_o notion_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o whereby_o some_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v phil._n 4.22_o 2._o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o suppose_v the_o worst_a though_o his_o imprisonment_n shall_v determine_v in_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o as_o this_o will_v be_v his_o own_o advantage_n so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o dis-service_n to_o their_o faith_n phil._n 1.21_o and_o 2.17.18_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n 3._o yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v either_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o a_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n strengthen_v his_o faith_n that_o as_o his_o prison_n have_v be_v his_o ark_n of_o safety_n for_o two_o whole_a year_n so_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n far_o with_o his_o personal_a presence_n write_v thus_o to_o they_o and_o have_v this_o confidence_n that_o my_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n phil._n 1.24_o 25._o and_o again_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o also_o myself_o shall_v come_v short_o phil_n 2.24_o design_v to_o follow_v timothy_n to_o they_o another_o scripture_n which_o give_v light_n that_o paul_n weather_v out_o this_o point_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o lion_n after_o so_o long_a imprisonment_n be_v philemon_z verse_n 22._o but_o withal_o prepare_v i_o a_o lodging_n for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o this_o accord_n with_o phil._n 1.25_o and_o 2.24_o paul_n have_v long_o long_v to_o visit_v the_o christian_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v pray_v for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n thither_o but_o have_v be_v long_o hinder_v rom._n 1.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 15.22_o 23._o yet_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o little_o dream_v of_o little_a thought_n paul_n that_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusulem_fw-la and_o post_v from_o one_o prison_n to_o another_o that_o god_n be_v now_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n his_o longing_n for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o paul_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n act_v 25.10_o 11.12_o n.b._n now_o god_n send_v he_o and_o very_o safe_a with_o a_o great_a convoy_n to_o caesarea_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o a_o great_a convoy_n god_n own_a protection_n notwithstanding_o both_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o viper_n as_o safe_a to_o rome_n n.b._n god_n go_v oft_o another_o way_n to_o work_v for_o grant_v our_o desire_n and_o for_o do_v we_o good_a than_o we_o can_v imagine_v paul_n lie_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n two_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n bespeak_v his_o lodging_n for_o he_o at_o coloss_n where_o philemon_n be_v a_o minister_n call_v paul_n fellow-labourer_n who_o wife_n be_v apphia_n name_v before_o archippus_n another_o minister_n col._n 4.17_o who_o house_n must_v be_v now_o paul_n lodging_n philemon_n verse_n 1.22_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o paul_n confidence_n that_o through_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o he_o both_o at_o philippi_n and_o
be_v like_a that_o of_o jerm_n 49._o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o psalm_n 60._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108_o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o with_o psal_n 53._o but_o though_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o peter_n yet_o be_v there_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v thence_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n especial_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o time_n require_v it_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o more_o witness_n n.b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n so_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o paul_n be_v like_o as_o his_o brother_n james_n have_v do_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_a judas_n exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n who_o manner_n he_o describe_v to_o who_o he_o thunder_v damnation_n but_o to_o amplify_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o judas_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n general_n and_o catholical_a place_v next_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v judas_n as_o above_o but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o stigmatise_v judas_n iscariot_n the_o apostate_n that_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v this_o he_o survive_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n peter_n and_o james_n be_v now_o dead_a and_z john_n only_o be_v now_o alive_a eusebius_n say_v this_o apostle_n judas_n live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n however_o he_o live_v to_o behold_v a_o most_o deplorable_a decay_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o his_o day_n how_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v then_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o degenerate_v into_o gross_a and_o open_a profaneness_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n v._n 4._o namely_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6.14_o 15._o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o loose_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o devil_n logic_n of_o argue_v from_o mercy_n to_o liberty_n and_o unlearn_v that_o sacred_a lesson_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n to_o wit_n mercy_n most_o strong_o oblige_v to_o duty_n the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v to_o man_n the_o more_o dutiful_a must_v man_n be_v to_o god_n lest_o god_n say_v do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n return_v your_o wicked_a liberty_n for_o my_o holy_a mercy_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a deut._n 32.6_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o this_o sad_a sight_n and_o observation_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v all_o true_a saint_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o apostate_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a aggravation_n of_o those_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o denounce_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o notorious_a provocation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a word_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n hereunto_o this_o apostle_n give_v three_o famous_a instance_n of_o apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o degenerate_a israelite_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o grievous_a house_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n destroy_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v._o 5._o which_o show_v that_o their_o past_a preservation_n from_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 4.20_o be_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o a_o future_a punishment_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o good_a josh_n 24_o 20_o even_o so_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o loose_a professor_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yet_o dare_v return_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o its_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o instance_n this_o apostle_n judas_n introduce_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n verse_n 6._o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o that_o of_o man_n psal_n 8.5_o yet_o upon_o their_o rebellious_a disobedience_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n etc._n etc._n their_o voluntary_a ambition_n change_v those_o glorious_a angel_n into_o damn_a devil_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la par_fw-fr from_o one_o equal_a case_n to_o another_o as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n verse_n 5._o but_o a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a argue_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o such_o more_o noble_a creature_n the_o angel_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o all_o create_a being_n then_o assure_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v man_n whatever_o gospel-priviledge_n they_o have_v and_o whatever_o glorious_a profession_n they_o make_v when_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n unto_o all_o their_o holy_a profession_n such_o backslider_n as_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o that_o seem_v sancti_fw-la juvenes_fw-la young_a saint_n but_o prove_v satanici_n senes_fw-la old_a devil_n not_o only_a god_n soul_n can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o yea_o rather_o loathe_v they_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a pit_n behind_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o which_o they_o see_v not_o even_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o endless_a perdition_n heb._n 10.37_o 38._o apostate_n do_v hasten_v into_o hell_n mouth_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o lord_n love_v a_o return_v prodigal_a above_o a_o apostate_n angel_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o example_n be_v most_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o former_a two_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v betrust_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o lose_v they_o all_o by_o their_o apostasy_n the_o israelite_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o but_o by_o their_o murmur_n they_o lose_v not_o only_o all_o those_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o those_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v blessed_v with_o a_o most_o pleasant_a land_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.10_o like_o another_o paradise_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v be_v blessed_v also_o with_o a_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.11_o 15._o thus_o have_v those_o five_o city_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o also_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o by_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o filthy_a lewdness_n god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v burn_v active_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o unlawful_a lust_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v passive_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o as_o it_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o genesis_n 19.24.25_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o carnal_a professor_n have_v only_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n and_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n rom._n 8.7_o a_o form_n of_o piety_n and_o